《I stole the billionaire鈥檚 heart》


 Chapter 1: 1

    Chapter 1: 1


    The smell of cinnamon and aroma prates my nostrils as I was busy finishing mytest project.17


    I looked up from myputer, to only see my college friend and boss Ximena Vasilios. 5


    She was the definition of beauty and brains. With long tanned legs, shiny blonde hair, and light green


    eyes, she got tons of requests from modeling agencies when we were in college and even after we


    graduated.10


    They stopped sending her requests when they noticed that she was totally not interested in bing a


    model, instead she chose the path of business.


    "Is that cinnamon roll?" I asked, pointing at the brown paper bag that she was holding.


    The smell of cinnamon was so strong that there''s no doubt that it wasn''t a cinnamon roll.


    "Dammit, how did you know?" she asked defeated, handing me the brown paper bag and cup with


    coffee. 5


    "Hot, ck, and sweet?" I queried referring to the cup of coffee she just handed me.3


    "Hot, ck, and sweet." she repeated with a chuckle, as she took a seat in front of me. 19


    I opened the brown stic bag and couldn''t help but inhale the smell of fresh cinnamon. 2


    It smelled so good, just like the good old times in Barcelona.11


    I shook my head.


    Now is not the time to think about Barcelona.


    "You don''t need to overwork yourself, you know that right?" Ximena said, taking a bite of her doughnut,


    leaving trails of sugar behind on her upper lip. 15


    "I''m just doing my job Ximmy." I replied with a smile, as I took a sip of my coffee. 8


    Delicious and refreshing.


    "I know, but you don''t have to skip lunch time."


    "I don''t skip lunch time."


    "Well, I don''t want you to eat in front of yourputer. Go outside, get some fresh air, be healthy." she


    lectured, just like how my aunt Lydia did when I was younger.


    "You sound like my aunt Lydia." Iughed. 9


    "I don''t care, bytheway how''s your aunt Lydia doing?"


    "She''s doing really well."


    "And what about Mn?"


    "Mn is turning six next month." 2


    "Are you going to his birthday party?"


    I nodded. "Yes, I don''t have a choice, I missed his birthday for the past two years."


    "Sweet, bytheway my brother ising back in town today."


    "Flynn?" I asked, even though I knew she only had one brother. 8


    "Yes, I will ask him if I can borrow his yacht for the weekend, we will have so much fun!"


    "Why was he out of town?" I asked curiously.


    "Oh, because his girlfriend was pregnant and she gave birth a week ago. Strange that he''sing


    back so early." Ximena noticed frowning. "But than again we haven''t seen him since christmasst


    year. I think he will just stay for a while and then go back to his wife and baby."55


    I shrugged, I didn''t really care about her brother. He was bad news.


    Flynn Vasilios, the CEO of Vasilios Global Real estate, a multi-billionpany. He was known for as a


    womanizer, as well as the hottest CEO of America and Europe. With a perfect sculpted jawline,


    chiseled facial features, blonde hair, and piercing blue eyes, he was the dream man of every woman. I


    only saw him once. That was on the day me and Ximena graduated.7


    "I''m surprised that my brother is here." Ximena had said.


    "Why?" I questioned.


    "He''s always so busy, I didn''t think he would make time for this."


    ..........


    We were busy talking and finishing our lunch when someone just barged into my office. 1


    Flynn Vasilios.


    Speaking of the devil, he shall appear. 6


    Dressed in a dark blue armani suit, Jimmy Choo shoes, and a rolex watch, he looked handsome and


    rich at the same time.9


    His hair was tousled, his lips were in a thin line, and he was ring angrily at me.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What the hell are you doing here?!" he barked, looking viciously at me.26


    I was taken-aback by his sudden outburst, that I identally spilled my coffee on my desk.


    "Fuck!" I cursed.2


    I opened the first drawer on my desk to grab some tissues.


    "Flynn!" Ximena yelled, also infuriated by Flynn''s sudden outburst.


    "Don''t talk to my employee like that!" 1


    "She''s your employee?" he asked bewildered, his eyes following the movements I made.1


    "Yes! And I don''t tolerate you talking to my employee and friend like that!" Ximena stood up, tapping


    angrily with her heels on the white tiles, waiting for Flynn to apologize.1


    "I''m sorry." he apologized, crossing his arms tightly on his chest.


    "I thought you were someone else."


    "You saw her on graduation, Flynn." Ximena reminded him with a heavy sigh.


    "Really?" he asked surprised. "Sorry, can''t remember." 12


    I rolled my eyes. Of Course he can''t. He only remembers models and actresses.


    "How''s with the baby?" Ximena asked curiously. "Can I see a picture?"2


    Flynn''s face became dreary when Ximena asked that question.


    He let out a bitterugh. "Baby?" he simpered. "There''s no baby." 22


    "W-what do you mean there''s no baby? D-did something happened?" Ximena stuttered, staring at her


    brother with wide eyes. Even I looked at him agape. What did he mean?


    "Don''t look at me like that!" he huffed at the sight of his sister facial expression. "And you woman, what


    is your name again? Close your mouth." 2


    I closed my mouth immediately and red at him. "I''m just curious." I muttered resentful.


    "Well, curiosity kills the cat, ever heard of th---,"5


    Ximena interrupted her brother by clearing her throat loudly. "I want to know what happened to the


    baby, Flynn? Am I a aunt or not?" she asked, crossing her arms tightly over her chest, tilted one hip,


    and gave him a raised eyebrow. 5


    "Of course," he said, the irritation clear in his voice. "And no, you''re not a aunt, because the baby was


    not mine to begin with!"46


    "What!" Ximena and I eximed at the same time, our eyes turning big that they almost fell out of our


    sockets. 9


    Flynn didn''t hear us anymore, because right after he told us the truth he walked out of my office.


    "Oh Shit!" Ximena cursed, as she also stormed out of my office. 4


    "Flynn!" I heard her yell from outside.

 Chapter 2: 2

    Chapter 2: 2


    After I graduated I was suppose to go back to Barcelona, but things turned out differently. Ximena took


    over her mother''s business.1


    YouNique Cosmetics.30


    They were in desperate need of a copywriter and Ximena practically begged me to fill in that position


    temporarily. As time passed by, I enjoyed being a copywriter for YouNique cosmetics. It was also a well


    paid job with a lot of benefits.2


    So after my time to work there passed by, Ximena gave me two options. Working for YouNique


    cosmetics permanently or signing the resignation letter and go back to Barcelona.


    I chose for the first one, because I wanted to give Mn and my aunt a good life and I don''t know if I


    would be able to do that when I was in Barcelona.


    Now, every month I sent half of my sry to Barcelona so my aunt can take care of herself and Mn.8


    ..........


    "I can''t believe you met the Flynn Vasilios!"2


    My best friend Reina couldn''t believe her ears when I told her about the Flynn incident at my work.


    "You''re so lucky!" she squealed, throwing a pillow at my face.4


    "Hey!" I eximed, throwing the pillow back at her. "What do you mean by lucky? He''s nothing but a


    jerk."5


    "Don''t talk about him like that!" she yelled out, quite offended when I called Flynn a jerk. "He''s the


    hottest man on earth!"50


    I shook my head in despair. This girl is literally up in the ass of Flynn Vasilios, but then again who


    wouldn''t? That''s right me.2


    I met Reina Indigo four years ago, when I first started college. She''s a twenty five year old brazilian,


    who studied the same course as I did. Currently she''s working in Sephora. We shared the same dorm


    for two years andter on we shared the same apartment. She''s the second person in America who


    knows about my life in Barcelona.7


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The first one is Ximena.


    Reina is the definition of a brazilian beauty. Big booty, slim waist, gigantic breasts, and long, ck


    shiny hair. If there''s anything you can associate Reina with it''s glitter, diamonds, and all the sparkly


    stuff. Reina is quite picky about her clothes. Every single clothe, shoe, or jewelry she had, needed to


    have something sparkly or glittery on it, otherwise she would refuse to wear it.22


    "We all need a little sparkle in this shady world," she said, as she will flip her hair and roll her eyes. I


    always told her the name Reina suite her well. Reina means queen and queens like everything that


    sparkles right?12


    "I''m so tired of Luca. He keeps calling me, but he broke my heart and I don''t want to be heartbroken


    again by the same man..You know what I mean Jill?" Reina grabbed a pizza on the kitchen counter and


    took a big bite.


    Luca Rossi, son of Dante and Sophia Rossi one of the richest family in Italy, attended the same college


    as Reina and I, but only he studied Chemical engineering. The school we attended was a private Ivy


    league research university in Upper Manhattan. It was one of the world''s most prestigious university,


    the eptance rate was only six percent and the tuition fees were more than fifty thousand dors.28


    Reina and I busted our asses off to get a fully funded schrship and we did. People like Luca and


    Ximena, they didn''t had any trouble applying to the University. They were loaded with money, the only


    thing they had to do was graduate from high school with flying colours.4


    Reina and Luca had a rtionship during Junior year of college that didn''tst longer than six months.


    During one of the frat parties, Reina caught Luca making out with some bimbo named Tiara or Tiana.8


    "I think you should forgive him."16


    It was a long time ago. Two years and a half. Luca may be a changed man by now.6


    "Noo...," she took a big bite of her pizza and looked at me with wide eyes. "You are suppose to be that


    friend who doesn''t like the idea of her best friend going back to her ex."4


    Iughed heartily. "Fine then," I cleared my throat and said in a serious voice, "Don''t you dare go back


    to Luca, he is a manwhore and you deserve a gentleman for god sake! I''m so happy you broke up with


    him, because I never liked that guy anyway."4


    Sheughed loudly as she opened a can of soda. "That was rude, but I appreciate your bluntness."


    "Thank you, thank you." I saidughing, making a small bow for her.


    ..........


    The atmosphere at work changed dramatically after the whole Flynn incident. Ximena was in a dull


    mood when she came to office. She even snapped at her personal assistant ire, who was nothing


    but a sweetheart. Well, sometimes she could be really clumsy. Ximena hadn''t said anything to me since


    morning, she didn''t even came by my office to say good morning like how she did every other day.3


    Everyone at the office knew something had happened at home. Ximena was a jolly, outgoing, and


    talkative girl, everyone was surprised when she came into the office dressed like The Great


    Depression. She wore a long conservative dress that was two sizes too big for her and she tied her hair


    in a knot on top of her head. She was still pretty though, but knowing Ximena, she would never wore


    something like that at home let alone to work.


    When lunchtime came I decided to grab some coffee and macarons for me and Ximena. ire, her


    personal assistant, told me that Ximena refuse to have breakfast and refuse toe out of her office.


    "She''s drowning herself in work Miss Malik." ire cried out when I called her to my office asking her


    about Ximena.6


    When I knocked on her office door, I heard a loud groan followed with an even louder "Get out."


    That was my cue toe in.4


    Ximena''s office was twice the size of mine. She was the CEO after all. She had a huge cherry desk in


    the middle of her office, that fitted perfectly with the Dutch white color on her walls and her tiles. There


    was also a huge ss window behind her that had the perfect view of New York city. Furthermore, she


    had hung up some really cool paintings that must have cost a fortune and she had ced a cactus in


    one of the corners. Her room was pretty empty, but then again Ximena was someone who liked to have


    space.


    "Crowded ces makes me anxious." she once told me when we were in college and she visited my


    room. My room was a mess.4


    "Something you want to get off your chest?" I asked, handing her the coffee and macarons.


    She let out a heavy sigh. "Flynn will move back to New York City."


    ..........


    I didn''t see anything wrong with Flynn moving back to New York City, but for Ximena everything was


    wrong.


    "It''s a disaster!" she cried out loud, covering her face with her hands.


    "He will take the spotlight again, oh goodness! And all his scandals !" she scorned when she mentioned


    scandals.4


    "Ximmy, it will not be that bad." I said trying to soothe her.


    "Not be that bad?!" she yelled out in disgust. "Oh god, you don''t know about all his nightly adventures.


    It''s so disgusting to have caught my brother with Lana Rhoades doing some fifty shades shit!"34


    My eyes widened in shock. Lana Rhoades, the most popr pornstar. I didn''t know Flynn was that


    desperate to satisfy his needs. I knew that he only banged actresses or models, but a pornstar?15


    "A pornstar?" I choke out, looking star struck at Ximena.6


    "Yes! Oh goodness I know what you''re thinking. If that will ever leak out, he can lose his position as a


    CEO and my sales will suffer. I can''t have him here right now, not when I willunch my eyeshadow


    palette in two months." she cried, banging her head on her desk.3


    "I don''t think it will be that bad, you''re just overreacting Ximmy." I sighed, even though I don''t like Flynn


    I don''t think that he will do anything that can ruin Ximena''s image.


    "Oh honey, you don''t know anything about that boy. I love my brother, but hell he''s so


    irresponsible!"1

 Chapter 3: 3

    Chapter 3: 3


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "And that''s why I decided to move back to New York!" I announced at the dinner table.


    My mom had made steak, that was a little bit overcooked and mac and cheese, that didn''t taste like


    mac and cheese at all. We didn''tin, because this was her first attempt of cooking in probably


    twenty years. Usually we had a cook, but today she called in sick.10


    My parents were devastated when I told them about Bree Paloma, that little bitch. For nine months she


    lied to me that the baby she carried was mine. I didn''t believe her in the beginning, because we didn''t


    do any rough stuff and I was using a condom.


    Somehow Bree convinced me that the condom broke and that I was the only one she had sex with that


    time. I was forced to live in Greece with her for nine months, since I''m a CEO and the baby she was


    carrying would be the heir of mypany. It would not be a good image if I would be in New York and


    my pregnant girlfriend in Greece.4


    There''s no words to describe how furious I was when I did a paternity test to see if the baby was mine.


    Turns out it wasn''t! That little bitch had sex with four other men that time and she didn''t really know to


    which one the baby belong. I was the only billionaire among those four, that''s why she chose me as the


    father.8


    "Why? Why can''t you stay in Greece?" Ximena asked appalled. I looked at her, she looked pale after I


    announced the news of me moving back.1


    "Well--," I said. "The headquarters of mypany are here and I don''t want to see Bree anymore for


    the rest of my life."


    "No!" she shouted panicky and then shut up abruptly when everyone was staring at her.


    "Ximena dear, is something wrong? My mom asked as she put her fork down to walk over to Ximena.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" she yelled and stood up and mumbled a excuse me before she disappeared upstairs


    to her room.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I just shrugged. Must be her time of the month again.34


    The next morning I was having breakfast when I saw Ximena rushing down the stairs to go to work.


    She wore a awful ck conservative dress, that made her look like a nun.


    "Is that the new style?" I noticed when she came to the kitchen to grab a banana. She just red at me


    and snarled, "Oh please, shut up! What do you know about style, when the only style you care about


    are thongs and corsets!"10


    I was taken- aback by her sudden outburst. Why is she mad at me? I haven''t done anything. And


    thongs and corsets? I prefer my girls naked.39


    When It was lunch time for Ximena, I decided to pay her a visit and apologize for whatever I did to her.


    Usually I don''t apologize to girls, but she''s my sister and I might need her help somewhere in the near


    future.


    I parked my bugatti veyron next to Ximena''s white bentley and walked inside the building. In my right


    hand I had the keys of my car around my index finger and in my left hand I carried a bag with ten


    pieces of omakase from Ximena''s favorite sushi ce in New York, Sushi yasuda.3


    "Good morning Mr. Vasilios." ire chirped as I walked passed her, ignoring her whole presence.


    ire is not the kind of girl I want to associate myself with. First of all she''s not my type and secondly


    she tried way to hard to get my attention. Who the hell wears red bright lipstick with blue eyeshadow to


    work? I''m surprised that Ximena didn''t fire her yet, but then again my sister is way too nice.20


    I walked into Ximena''s office without knocking and I was shocked to see her there again. They both


    looked up at me, Ximena''s eyes all red and swollen and she was ring angrily at me.


    I knew who she was. I''d met her six years ago and we did some pretty dirty stuff. Fun thing, she can''t


    remember me, at all. The only reason I went to Ximena''s graduation was to see her and see if she still


    remembered me. Sadly, she didn''t. I can still remember the moaning, the panting, and the way she was


    begging, god she tasted so good.34


    "Fuck." I cursed softly when I felt my little boy getting a little too excited in my pants by the thought of


    her. "What are you doing here?" I heard the angry voice of Ximena that woke me up from my reverie.15


    I smiled sheepishly. "I''m sorry for whatever reason you''re mad at me, but I brought you sushi." I walked


    over to her desk and handed her the sushi. "Now, will you tell me why you''re mad at me?" I than looked


    at her friend, whose name I can''t remember, but I know exactly what''s hidden under all those clothes. A


    ravishing body, that can turn any sane man psycho.3


    "Don''t you have work to do?" I asked quirking an eyebrow. She rolled her eyes and let out a


    disapproving sound.1


    So unprofessional.5


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Ximena and Flynn are total opposites of each other. While Ximena is caring and loving, Flynn is


    arrogant and rude. "If you need anything, I''ll be in my office." I said to her as I shot a re at Flynn


    before walking out of Ximena''s office. I still had tons of work to do. Ximena has a new eyeshadow


    palette that will beunched in two months and it still needed a name. Until now I can''te up with a


    suitable name. The eyeshadow palette she willunch will have mostly dark colours and it''s suppose to


    radiate confidence.16


    While I was busy thinking and writing down possible name ideas, someone slowly opened my door. I


    looked up and saw it was Ximena. She looked much better now than she did in the morning.


    "Hey." she said as she walked towards my desk. "Can I ask you for a favor?"


    I rose up an eyebrow. "Sure." I said, putting my pencil down.


    "So, tonight it''s Kat Von D''s liquid lipstickunch and she invited me, sadly I can''t make it, because


    ke ask me to go on a date with him, so would you please be kind enough to fill in my ce?" she


    looked at me with puppy dog eyes.


    I bit my under lip. I don''t like to attendunches hosted by Kat Von D, because it''s all so fancy and filled


    with celebrities and billionaires.


    "I-I don''t know, can''t you send ire?"


    Ximena''s eyes widened when I mentioned ire''s name.


    "Oh goodness, no, have you seen her? Her makeup is terrifying and horrible. No honey, no, please Jill,


    for once?" she pleaded.8


    I let out a heavy sigh. "Just because you''re such a nice boss to me, where and when?"


    Ximena''s eyes lit up. "Thank you, thank you so much! You''re a doll" she squealed happily.


    "Here." she handed me a gold brown man envelope. "This is the invitation card, you should bring this


    with you, the address and time is also written in it."


    I took the envelope and opened it. GoldBar, 389 Broome St, New York, NY 10013. 8:00 PM.1


    "Wow herunch will be held in a nightclub?" I asked surprised.


    Ximena nodded her head. "Yes, but a really fancy one. I bet Kendall Jenner and Gigi Hadid will be


    there."26


    "Dammit, now I have to look for a dress for tonight." I mumbled putting the invitation card back in the


    envelope.


    "Don''t worry, I will send my personal stylist to your apartment at six, he will bring some clothes and


    shoes for you." Ximena said excitedly. "Thank you once again Jill." Ximena walked around my desk


    and hugged me tightly. "ke and I will love you forever, oh and did I tell you he will bring me to Paris


    tonight?"


    I chuckled and shook my head. Despite how much I love Ximena, she get''s way to spoiled by ke.


    Who goes on a date all the way to Paris? ke and Ximena of course.2


    ..........


    I let out a frustrated groan. I had to leave in an hour to Kat Von D''sunch party and I was still sitting in


    my peignoir in front of my Vanity table. Reina on the other hand was in heaven.


    "Ah, sparkles, glitter...This is heaven!" Reina sighed dreamily as she hugged a red sparkly dress.


    Chase, Ximena''s stylist, gave her a weird look. He came an hour ago with a bunch of clothes, shoes,


    and makeup. He asked me what I wanted to wear. I scanned the dresses and nothing was close to


    what I had in mind. They were all either too revealing, too sparkly or too short.


    "Have you already made your choice?" Chase asked as he looked wearily around.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" I asked for the nth time.


    He sighed heavily. "The ck one perhaps?" he suggested.


    "Goodness no, that dress looks hideous. It has so many feathers, people will think I''m a peacock."3


    "The blue one is als---,"


    "I made up my mind, I will wear Elie Saab."


    "That was my first suggestion." Chase said, as he picked a ck sparkly dress from my bed.


    "Well Chase, It''s not that I have any other choice. The other dresses are just not my style." I slipped on


    the dress and it fitted me like a glove. It was a sparkly ckce mermaid dress with a slit and a deep


    cleavage in the front. It hugged my hips firmly that I''m so afraid to sit down in case it would tear apart.2


    "Chase, it''s really tight around my hips."


    "Don''t worry, It will not tear apart if that''s what you''re afraid of."


    "It better not."


    "Now go sit down, I still need to do your hair and makeup." He pulled my hair out of my ponytail and


    started to brush it out.


    ..........


    "Stunning. Beautiful. Magnificent!" Chase hushed as he spun me around.


    "Holy mama!" Reina squealed. "You''re going to take the spotlight from Kat Von D herself."2


    Iughed. "I don''t think so, but thanks for thepliments." I walked to the life size mirror in the corner


    of my room and couldn''t help but let out a gasp when I saw my reflection. My hair was half up and half


    down. Chase curled the bottom parts of my hair that hung flowy on my shoulders. My makeup was


    done stunning. He managed to make my short eyshes twice longer than it actually is.


    "Now it''s time for these shiny babies." I turned around to see what Chase meant with ''shiny babies.''


    "Hell no!" I called out looking at a pair of sparkly five inch heels.


    "You don''t have a choice." Reina said in a matter of fact tone. "If you don''t wear it, you will trip on your


    dress."


    I rather trip on my dress barefooted than in a pair of five inch heels. "No, guys please."


    "No,no,no, I will not let you wear that beautiful gown of Elie Saab with ts honey. I don''t want to


    degrade my friend like that." Chase shook his head.


    I red at him.


    "Time is not waiting for you Jill." he said looking at his rolex and tapping impatiently with his shoes on


    my carpet.


    "Give me those goddamn shoes."


    Chase smirked and threw the shoes at me. He and Reina then went out of my room. I slip the shoes


    on, grabbed my purse, and walked to the living room were Chase and Reina were now waiting for me.


    "You look like a model bestfriend!" Reina squealed excitedly when I entered the living room. "Go get


    you a man boo!"9


    "Reina I''m going to aunch party not a club."2


    "I don''t care, go get yourself a sugar daddy! I heard Kat Von D has a lot of billionaire friends"4


    "Well that''s true, but honey I''m just going for theunch of her lipsticks not for her friends."


    "Ladies you can chitchatter, Jill you''re already five minuteste to the party!" Chase said, interrupting


    the conversation me and Reina had.


    "It''s called fashionablyte, Chase!" Reina said sassily.5


    "Well," Chase replied in the same sassy tone, "I don''t want Jill to be fashionably kicked out after I''ve


    spend two hours on her look..So Jill, are you ready?"


    I rolled my eyes. "Yes Chase, bye Reina." I said before closing the door behind me.


    When we were already in the elevator I remembered that I forgot my car keys on my nightstand. "Shit!"


    I looked at Chase. "I forgot my car keys."


    "Don''t worry, Ximena send her personal driver to pick you up and drop you off."1


    "That''s really considerate of her."


    "Yes, she figured out it wouldn''t be safe if you would drive ale at night." I love Ximena. She


    remembered that I didn''t like to drivete at night.


    "Shall we?" Chase extended his hand to me and I took it. We walked together through the lobby, here


    and there women were looking viciously at me and men were staring at me agape.


    "You''re not even at the party yet and you made the men here insane and the women angry." Chase


    whispered chuckling in my ear. "Oh shut up Chase, good thing you''re gay huh?"


    Heughed softly. "Good thing I''m gay baby."


    14


    When we came outside a white range rover was waiting for us.


    "Hello Baxter, you sweet delicate thing." Chase greeted the driver who was holding the door open for


    me.


    "Hey Chase, nice to see you man!" Baxter said and his eyes shifted to me. "Good evening Miss Malik."


    "Good evening Baxter." I replied smiling.1


    I stepped in the car and saw that Chase is noting with me.


    "Chase aren''t youing?" I asked before Baxter closed the door.


    "Honey no, I have a dinner date with my boyfriend, oh and bytheway if someone ask who your stylist


    was for tonight, tell them it''s Chase Capris."6


    I nodded before Baxter closed the door.


    Everyone is going on dates and here I am going to a lipstickunch party.

 Chapter 4: 4

    Chapter 4: 4


    "Are you sure this is it?" I asked looking at Baxter with wide eyes.


    "Yes Miss Malik, this is the GoldBar."


    I looked back outside. It was crowded with paparazzis. How am I going to get through that without


    tripping or being pushed?


    "I will escort you to the main entrance, don''t worry." Baxter said when he saw the terrified look on my


    face.


    I let out a breath of relief. Good, because I don''t think I would be able to walk in five inch heels through


    that crowd of paparazzis.


    Baxter opened the door for me and that''s when I heard paparazzi shouting: "Is that Zoe yton?! Zoe!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Baxter held me firmly on my waist as we work a way through the crowd. I held my head down due the


    shes of the cameras. "It''s not Zoe guys!" I heard someone yell. "If it''s not Zoe, who is she?" 5


    "Wow she''s pretty!"


    "That''s Ximena Vasilios personal driver."


    "Do you have your invitation card Miss?" Baxter asked as we were approaching the entrance. I nodded,


    I was holding it in my hand.


    Suddenly Baxter let go of me. "I can''t go further than here, have a great night Miss Malik, give me a call


    when you''re ready to go home."


    I nodded, Baxter had put in his number in my cell phone on our way here. I walked to the two security


    guards who were standing in front of the entrance. I showed them my invitation card, they nodded and


    opened the door for me to enter.


    The entire room was filled with women in designer dresses and men in suits. Music was ying softly


    as I tried to make a way through the crowd searching for Kat Von D. I have to admit, this woman has a


    really great party nner. The liquid lipsticks Kat Von D willunch today are mostly yellowish and


    gold-ish. This whole venue just add more power to the liquid lipsticks.


    The GoldBar was entirely gold, except for the couches on the side that were ck. There were huge


    golden chandeliers on the ceiling providing just enough light to see everyone.


    "So who are you, stealing the spotlight from my own party." a familiar voice said behind me. I turned


    around seeing Kat von d in a elegant ck dress from her own clothing line.


    "Good evening Kat, I''m Jill Malik, I work for Ximena Vasilios, sadly she can''t be here tonight."


    Kat rose her eyebrows. "I heard, she went to Paris with her boyfriend, are you her personal assistant?"


    I shook my head. "No, I''m her copywriter."


    "Ah," Kat said, "So you''re the little mastermind behind all the names of all her products."


    Iughed. "Well yes, I am."


    "Interesting, Are you rted to Zayn Malik?" 50


    I shook my head again. I got this question so many times. "No, not at all."


    "Oh Interesting, anyways you look stunning in Elie Saabtest masterpiece, I''m inpletely awe."3


    "Thank you Kat, so are you." I replied smiling. "Is your dress already in stores?"


    "No, It will be in the fashion show next week though, are you nning on buying it?"


    I chuckled. "It''s beautiful, but I don''t think it''s my kind of style."


    "Mmh." Kat murmured, "That''s true. Well I should wee other guests. There''s a bar and there''s


    some dessert, speech and toast will start in fifteen minutes." She gave me a small smile and walked


    away to greet other guests.


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "What the fuck man?!" Rodrigo Macallister yelled causing everyone that passed the coffee shop to look


    at us.


    "Can you keep your big mouth shut!" I hissed ring at him.


    "That bitch is one hell of a snake!" he whispered furiously.5


    Rodrigo Macallister, my best friend since freshman year of college moved to New York City two days


    ago. Before, he was working in his father''spany in Dubai, but since the expansion of thepany


    he had to move to New York to be in charge of the business here.1


    "I swear, If I see that little snake I will---"


    "No you don''t!" I said firmly. "That''s abuse and that''s bad for our image."


    "Who said I would do it? I will let a girl do it of course." 7


    I sighed. "You will not do anything Rodrigo, be a good boy for once and listen to me. We''re not in high


    school anymore."1


    He scoffed. "I thought you learned your lesson after that one time your sister caught you with that


    pornstar."


    I scrunched my nose at the memory of that. "She''s still not over it yet, she got really mad when I told


    her I will move back to New York, she thinks my yboy reputation will ruin her image."


    "I don''t me her, It was probably traumatizing for her to see Lana all tied up with a gag in her


    mouth."13


    I snickered by the thought of that. "It was hot man and I couldn''t resist her body. She reminded me so


    much of her." 16


    "But she was not her." Rodrigo concluded sipping his coffee.


    It was weird to see two billionaires sitting on the patio of a coffee shop drinking coffee at five in the


    afternoon.


    "Yeah." I said disappointed. "It was not her."


    "Why don''t you just grow some balls and tell her?"


    "She doesn''t fucking remember me!"


    "Who doesn''t remember you darling, because I''m sure I do." I heard a velvety voice behind me. I


    turned around only to see a stunning blonde in a skin tight dress, ck feather coat, and thigh high


    boots.


    "Zoe." I said surprised. "I thought you were in brazil." 2


    Sheughed softly and pull out a chair in between me and Rodrigo. "Well I was, but I have to go to a


    party tonight."


    "And I guess you need a date."


    She looked at me surprised. "How did you guessed?"


    I shrugged. She always does that. Shees to me, brings me to one of her parties as her date and


    pays me back with a one night stand.


    "Well yeah, I do need you as my date tonight." she said, and added in a real seductively voice, "But


    don''t worry, I have something really exciting nned for after the party." She gave me a seductive smile


    as she bend over slightly showing me her cleavage. There was not much to show, but of course I will


    not tell her that otherwise I could kiss the whole pay back goodbye, just when I needed it so bad. 10


    "Mmh, may I ask what or is that a surprise?" I asked licking my lips. I knew that was her weakness. She


    groaned and I couldn''t help but chuckle softly. This girl has zero patience. If I would give her the green


    light to undress me here, she would do it in a split second.


    "I can give you a sneak peak, it---,"


    "I don''t want to hear what kind of fifty shade thing you have nned for him tonight Zoe." Rodrigo


    growled annoyed.


    Iughed as I saw the face that Rodrigo made. Zoe red at him.


    "Way to ruin the mood, Macallister." she sneered.


    "What mood? We''re in a goddamn coffee shop." 15


    She red at him again and then shifted her attention back to me.


    "Pick me up at the Penins at eight." She stood up, gave me a peck on my cheek, and left the coffee


    shop without paying Rodrigo a second nce.


    "Are you that desperate to getid?" Rodrigo asked, when Zoe was out of sight.


    I shrugged. I didn''t gotid in a month so I guess I am.


    "She gives good head." I said, sipping on my coffee.


    Rodrigoughed. "How many times have you banged her in all positions only to forget her?" 3


    "Stop bringing her up, she''s right here in New York, so close to me, and I still don''t know how to...how


    to---,"


    "Tell her that you gave her the most mind blowing sex ever that she cked out and that''s why she


    can''t remember you?"18


    Rodrigo looked at me with a small smirk ying on his lips, knowing damn well he was


    right.

 Chapter 5: 5

    Chapter 5: 5


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I made my way towards the bar. I saw Kendall Jenner, Gigi Hadid, and Be Hadid sitting on one of the


    couches. There was a bottle of Don Julio on their table and three shot sses. Be looked at me for a


    split second and then whispered something to Gigi. All three of them looked stunning in their designer


    dresses. The red dress of Be looked amazing on her. 5


    I just shrugged my shoulders as I walked further. I didn''t belong in their group. If this party was a high


    school party, they would belong in the category: Popr cheerleader.


    "Hey." someone said behind me. I turned around and saw a beautiful woman in a dark green gown


    covered in jewels.


    "Sandra Queen." I said.


    It was strange that Sandra Queen, the most popr actress, was approaching me. Wasn''t I the one


    that was suppose to approach her?


    "You did a splendid job in yourtest movie. Congrattions for the Oscar you won."


    She smiled warmly. "Thank you, it was nothing really, I just did my job." she said.


    "Anyways, you look stunning, may I ask who you are?"


    "I''m Jill Malik, I came here in the ce of Ximena Vasilios."


    "Oh yeah Ximena, lucky girl went to Paris."


    I gave her a strange look. Did everyone here knew that Ximena was in Paris?


    Sandra must have saw my facial expression, because she hurriedly said, "I saw paparazzi pictures this


    afternoon when she was at the airport."


    Ah, that makes sense.


    "Are you somehow rted to Zayn Malik?" 9


    Here''s the question again. I shook my head. "No, not at all."


    "Oh, I just thought with the same surname and all, anyways who was your stylist for tonight? I love the


    dress of Elie Saab on you, it''s stunning."


    "Thank you, you look gorgeous yourself and my stylist for tonight was Chase."


    Sandra frowned. "Chase who? Mark-sen, Jacobs, Wright?"


    What did Chase said his surname was again? "Oh, uhm it''s Chase Capris."


    "Ah Chase Capris, he did a magnificent job on you."


    "Yeah." I said smiling, "But he''s very underrated."


    "Mmh, that''s true... I thought someone like James Brown or Jay Manuel was your stylist."


    "No, just Chase Capris."


    "Well, do you have his phone number? I''m going to the Cannes Film festival next month and I would


    love if Chase would be my stylist."


    "Yes, I actually do." I opened my clutch to give her one of Chase''s business cards. When we were in


    the elevator Chase give me a stack of his business cards in case and I quote ''someone asked to


    contact me''


    "Thank you very much." Sandra said as she put the business card in her small purse.


    "Your wee and oh Chase is also Ximena''s personal stylist, so you might have to ask Ximena for


    permission."


    Sheughed. "Oh of course, I''m pretty sure Ximena will let me borrow Chase for a couple of days and I


    think it will also be a big break for Chase toe with me to Cannes. He will not be so underrated


    anymore after that."


    That''s true. Sandra Queen will be the big break for Chase.


    "Anyways nice to see you here Jill, I hope I will see you more often."


    "Nice to see you too." I smiled and continued my way to the bar. I jumped on one of the chairs and


    waited for the barkeeper toe to me.


    "What can I get for you, prettydy?" he asked.


    "Avender kiss please." I said as I turned my attention back towards the crowd, everyone was


    ncing at me now and then. There were more peopleing and I could see Kat Von D in the far


    corner having a conversation with Timothy Hancher, one of my favorite actors.


    "A pornstar martini please." A voice said, next to me. His voice was velvet-edged and strong, making


    me want to look at him. He was gorgeous, to say the least. He wore a cream bally suit with a white shirt


    and a rolex. Despite the fact that he was obviously rich, he looked hot. He was slim, muscr, with an


    almost perfectly symmetrical face. His blonde hair was neatlybed as it fell in beautifulyers on the


    right side of his head.


    "You know it should be the other way around." he said, now looking up at me. He had beautiful blue-


    green eyes. Just like mine.


    "W-what are you talking about?" I asked nervously.


    "Staring, I''m the one that should be staring at you not the other way around."


    Dammit, hot stranger caught me staring at him. 6


    "Ha, yeah u-uhm, I---" I was tongue tied, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Rodrigo Macallister." he said smiling as he reached his hands out to me for a handshake. 31


    "Jill Malik." I said shaking his hand. He suddenly let go of my hand and his eyes grew wide. 2


    "Jill." he whispered softly, looking at me in a daze. "You look even more gorgeous, than how he


    described you."3


    This was creepy. What is he talking about. "Excuse me, what are you talking about?" I asked confused.


    Rodrigo shook his head, "I''m sorry, I was just having a u-uhm memory."


    He smiled again at me. "Right." I said, taking a sip of my cocktail.


    "So, who''s Jill Malik?" he asked, a small smile ying on his lips.


    "Well, if you really want to know, I''m Ximena''s copywriter."


    "Ah, Ximena, sister of my best friend."


    Sister of his best friend? Is his best friend...Flynn?


    "Flynn?" I asked surprised. He nodded his head. " Yup, Flynn Vasilios, do you know him?"


    "Yeah, I met him thrice, he''s a jerk." Rodrigoughed. "Tsk, I didn''t see you as that type of girl."


    "What type?"


    "The type of girl who judge a guy when they only met him once."


    "Thrice." I corrected. "The first time was at graduation, but I hadn''t talk to him then and the second and


    third time was when he came to visit Ximena. Rude and arrogant."


    Rodrigoughed. "You''re the first girl I have heard that talk about Flynn like that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Most girls just swoon over him, trying to get him in their bed."


    "Ew, does he go? I mean does he---," I don''t know why I wanted to know this.3


    "Yup, he does it with them." Rodrigo confirmed, sipping on his martini.


    "Ew, how does it feel like to be in a different girl va--- I mean nevermind."


    Now Rodrigo wasughing loudly. "Trust me, I want to know that too."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "So you''re not like him?"


    He shook his head. "Total opposite."


    I looked back at my drink, trying to think about what to say next. I''m so bad in keeping a conversation.


    It felt like Rodrigo read my mind, because he asked a really strange question.


    "Do you do rtionships?"


    "No." I answered curtly, I hope he will not ask why.


    "Me neither." he said to my surprise. Why is a hot specimen like him not doing rtionships?


    "You can get any girl you want, you know right?"


    He chuckled, "I can, but what if---if she---" Rodrigo was struggling to exin.


    "You don''t have to tell me, I understand. I bet yours is asplicated as mine." I sighed. He smiled


    faintly at me.


    "Trust me, yours is not even close asplicated as mine." How can he know that?


    We stayed silent for awhile, not knowing what to say.


    "Holy shit, is that---" Rodrigo''s eyes grew wide when he looked behind me at the crowd.


    I turned around to see who Rodrigo was looking at.


    "Flynn?" we both said in unison.

 Chapter 6: 6

    Chapter 6: 6


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I groaned internally as I tapped on the steering wheel of my Bugatti Veyron. I was already twenty


    minutes outside of the Penins, waiting for Zoe toe. Twenty minutes ago she told me she would


    be here in a minute, I still haven''t seen hering out yet.


    I know girls have this thing called ''fashionably''te, but Zoe is just terriblyte by now. I sighed again


    and then rested my head on the leather seat of my car.


    Ten minutes....Fifteen minutes....eighteen minutes....


    Suddenly the door of my car opened and a blonde dressed in a stunning wine red dress stepped in.


    "Zoe." I breathed heavily, her look was definitely worth an hour of waiting.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was gorgeous in her red dress, red heels, and red lipstick. 8


    "You know gentlemen alwayse to the lobby to pick up their dates." she said, raising her eyebrows


    up at me.


    I scoffed. "Fuck that, You know I''m a beast." 10


    Sheughed. "Honey..." she purred, "You''re a beast in bed, not when we go on dates."8


    I turned on my car and started to drive. "Bed, dates, parties, same thing." 1


    Zoe rolled her eyes. "Anyways, the party is held at the GoldBar."


    We drove to the GoldBar in silence. I never tell Zoe about my life, my challenges, or my problems,


    because I know that once the media will lose interest in her, she will use those stories to be


    relevant again.


    When we arrived at the GoldBar I saw a bunch of paparazzis. There was a huge sign in front that said:


    Kat Von D liquid lipstickunch party.


    "We''re going to Kat''sunch party?" I asked bitterly.


    I should have seen thising, how can I forget that Kat and Zoe are best friends. I disliked Kat so


    much, that woman didn''t like me as how she likes my sister. She doesn''t approve that Zoe, her best


    friend, and I are just fuckbuddies and nothing else.


    "Yes, we are and I know that you two are like fire and water, so pl---"


    "You know and you still brought me here? Couldn''t you get another date?!"


    "Hey!" she snapped. "Don''t yell at me, I''m sensitive."13


    I scoffed. "Of course you are."


    "You still need to make up to me for what you did six years ago."


    "What did I do six years ago?" Who the hell remembered things that happened six bloody years ago? 5


    Sheughed evilly. "Oh so you don''t remember? That one night you ditched me at my own fashion


    show in Mn?"14


    I frowned at her. This chick is crazy. "I can''t remember that." I lied. Actually I can, I ditched her fashion


    show, because I saw her, the most beautiful girl that had ever walk this earth.


    "Stop whining like a baby then and let''s go." She stepped out of the car and I followed her.


    I intertwined my fingers with hers and we walk towards the huge crowd of paparazzis.


    "Look it''s Zoe yton and Flynn Vasilios." "Zoe, smile!" "How was Brazil?" "Mr. Vasilios, where''s your


    baby?" "What happened with Bree Paloma?"


    Questions and questions were fired at us. We walked as fast as we could to the entrance. The security


    guards recognized Zoe, so we could just walk in without showing our invitation card. When we were


    inside I let out a breath of relief.


    "Why isn''t everyone looking at me?" was the first thing Zoe said as she looked around. Everyone was


    busy talking, no one noticing her. It was strange indeed. Never in the history that I''ve went out with Zoe,


    the whole room was calm and not paying attention at her. When Zoe enters a building, a party, or a bar,


    everyone is staring at her. Women that were envious of her beauty and men that were jealous of me. 6


    "Zoe!" I heard Kat''s voice.


    I cringed, that witch. 3


    "Kat!" Zoe squealed in turn.


    "You brought him." Kat said contemptuous.


    "Good evening to you too Kat." I said with the fakest smile ever. She ignored me and turned her


    attention back to Zoe.


    "Oh my god Zoe, you''re gorgeous but I have to tell you this." Kat whispered something in Zoe''s ear and


    Zoe''s eyes turned wide of shock.


    "No,no, no! This is a dress I brought from Dubai, how the hell can she have this?"


    Kat shrugged. "Maybe she has someone in Dubai?"


    "Flynn, we need to go home now!" Zoe whined as she tugged on my suit.


    "What?!" I asked open-eyed. "I will not go home after I have waited one hour for you, let me drink my


    martini first."


    "You don''t know!" Zoe cried out and stomped with her foot. "Be has the same dress as me!" she


    pointed towards one of the couches. I followed her finger and my eyes felt on three girls. Kendall, Gigi


    and Be. She was right, Be wore the exact same dress she was wearing.


    "It''s not the end of the world, you look hotter in it."


    "Ugh!" she growled. "You''re a man, you don''t understand. This is a disaster ! Oh my god!" Zoe started


    hyperventting. 7


    "Calm down Zoe! Let me make a toast on my new lip stick and then you can go home." Kat whispered


    as she stroke Zoe''s back gently.


    "This is a nightmare! And why isn''t anyone noticing me? Am I invisible? Oh my god!"


    Zoe was a drama queen and she was good in it too.


    "I''m sorry to tell you this, but there''s another girl who stole the spotlight, even from me."


    And Kat was a terrible best friend, because instead of soothing Zoe, she made Zoe hyperventte


    more.


    "W-w-what?!" Zoe stuttered. "Who''s that?"


    Kat looked over at the bar. "The copywriter of Ximena Vasilios...What was her name again? Janine or


    Jessica or something?"1


    I looked at the bar and there sat the most beautiful woman, I''ve ever saw. Zoe has nothing on her. The


    mysterious woman, that clearly works for my sister, was sitting and chatting with someone really


    familiar.


    The familiar person stared at me and it was.... Rodrigo?


    Then she turned around and our eyes met.


    It was her!


    I didn''t know she worked as a copywriter for Ximena, I thought she was just an assistant for my sister.


    Dammit ! I need to stop burying my head in between girl''s thighs and actually go through the files my


    detective gave me about her.

 Chapter 7: 7

    Chapter 7: 7


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Flynn wore a white silk shirt with a navy blue coat and tie. However, he got better the more I look at


    him. His long fingers ran through his champagne blonde hair which shifted back into ce once his


    hand had gone past. He had prominent cheekbones, a well-defined chin, nose, and his eyshes were


    so thick, it should be illegal. His deep blue eyes and pale skin made him look devilishly handsome.


    Why haven''t I noticed this before?5


    "Can I please have all of you gather here in the middle with your drinks?" Kat voice boomed in the


    small golden room as people started to walk towards her.


    "Are youing?" Rodrigo asked.


    I nodded. I stood up, straightened my dress, and grabbed my drink. I felt a hand on my shoulder and


    saw it was Rodrigo''s. He shed me a dazzling smile as we walked to the middle of the room.


    "Hey man!" I heard Flynn''s strong voice.


    "Whatsup?" Rodrigo gave Flynn a fistbump. "I didn''t know you would be here, I thought you hated her."


    Flynn let out a heavy sigh. "It''s because of Zoe."


    "Ah Zoe, well, look who I''ve met here. The gorgeous Jill Malik." Rodrigo said, and smiled at me.


    Flynn looked at me intently, eyeing me from head to toe . "Ah, do I know you?" he asked. 4


    I rolled my eyes, of course he will not remember me. I''m not his type after all. "Ximena''s copywriter


    sh friend."1


    "Ah." he said, "The feisty one huh?"


    I looked confused at him. "Excuse you? I would not call myself feisty."


    "Feistiness confirmed, bytheway nice to meet you here, I need to go back to my date."


    "Flynn, what...Oh it''s you and---"


    A beautiful woman in a pretty red gown was ring angrily at me. "How could you take the spotlight


    from Kat''s own party and...ughh from me too?"


    I batted my eyshes and looked at Rodrigo and Flynn. Rodrigo just shrugged and continued to drink


    his Martini. Flynn on the other hand looked worried.


    "Zoe, please don''t make a scene." he hissed.


    "Oh I''m not, It''s just.... You, what''s your name again? Jt? J?cy?"5


    "Jill" I corrected.


    "Whatever Jill, you look hideous. The dress is not even pretty on you."


    I could hear the venom in her voice. I knew that what she just said was out of jealousy and I wondered


    why?


    "Honey, you''re just jealous." I said confidently and turned my attention back to Kat who was now


    standing on the table. 6


    "May I have your attention please!" Kat tapped with her long acrylic nails on her ss. The room went


    silent.


    "Good evening Ladies and Gentlemen, I am delighted to be here with all of you on the asion of the


    officialunching ceremony of the KVD Liquid lipstick line. I would first like to thank my copywriter for


    coming up with the name, my PR manager for the amazing promotions, my party nner for hosting


    such a magnificentunch party, and everyone who had contributed to make thisunch possible.


    Together with my team we have been working hard on these liquid lipsticks and we can''t wait for our


    audience to see it. So---" Kat held her ss in the air. "With this being said I would like to toast on the


    officialunch of KVD liquid lipsticks."


    "Toast!" Everyone said in unison. 2


    "Oh and before I forget, before all thedies leave tonight,e and grab your personalized lipstick kit


    at me." 1


    Kat got off the table and walk towards us. "I see you guys have met." she said smiling, motioning at me


    and Zoe.


    I looked at Zoe who was clinging on Flynn as if her life depends on it, looking furiously at me. That''s


    when I noticed the style of her dress. It looked really familiar. Then I remembered, Be wore the same


    exact dress.


    "This is a nightmare! First Be wore the same dress as mine and then this...this thing is taking my


    spotlight!" Zoe sobbed dramatically. 1


    Next to me, Rodrigo sighed heavily. "Can you stop being a drama queen?" 3


    Zoe shot him a deadly re. "What do you know about humiliation Macallister?"


    "That it can get worse."


    "Ugh, this is the worse it can get! Ughh...Flynn let''s go." she tucked on Flynn''s hand, dragging him


    away.


    "I didn''t have my martini yet." he protested. 3


    "There''s plenty of Martini''s at the Penins." she huffed.


    Rodrigo shook his head in despair. "She''s such a...a..."


    "Handful?" I ask, since he has trouble finding his words.


    "Hell no, I was about to say bitch."


    Iughed. "That''s really not how a gentleman speaks."


    "Well, she''s not ady either."


    "Is she one of Flynn''s uhmm..."


    "Bedroom buddies?" Rodrigo asked, "Yep, she''s one of his regrs."


    I can''t believe that Flynn is so...reckless.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Rodrigo said, looking intently at me. "He was not always like this,


    someone obviously made him like that."


    "Who?" I asked curious. Heughed softly. "We all have secrets Jill, I bet you have too."


    That was true. Secrets. Secrets. Barcelona. Mn. Barcelona. Secrets. Aunt Lydia. 33


    Oh stop it !


    "Don''t think too much." Rodrigo woke me up from my reverie. "You will get wrinkles before you''re fifty."


    I shook my head andughed. "You''re really entertaining, Rodrigo."


    "I''m d I could entertain you." he looked at his watch and a bunch of curse words left his mouth.


    "Fuck!" he cursed and then looked up at me. " I need to go, my sister is waiting for me."


    "Well, it was nice to meet you." I said, smiling.


    He smiled back, "It was a pleasure to meet you too."


    He gave me a hug and left. After he had left I checked the time on my phone and decided it''s time for


    me to leave too. I made a quick call to Baxter as I walked to the main entrance.


    "Jill! Wait up!" I heard someone yell behind me. I put my phone back in my clutch and turned around.


    Kat was running towards me with a little box in her hand.


    "Hey, are you leaving?" she asked, a little bit out of breath.


    "Yes, it''s gettingte." I replied, eyeing the beautiful box she had in her hand.


    "Well." she said, "This is for Ximena." She handed me the beautiful gold box.


    "Well, thank you, I will give it to her tomorrow." I said.


    She smiled. "Thanks for being here, I hope to see you again."


    "Likewise." I gave her a hug and walked away.


    I walked outside and waited for Baxter toe pick me up. "It will take a while." he had said in the


    phone, "There''s so much traffic."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dammit!" I cursed when there was still no sight of Baxter after ten minutes of waiting. I needed to go to


    the restroom so bad. I walked back inside and searched for the bathroom. When I found it, I heard


    heavy breathinging out of one of the stalls. I just rolled my eyes and went into an empty stall. After


    I was done I washed my hands and fixed my hair.


    Then, the door of the stall were the heavy breathing wasing from opened. The first thing I saw in


    the mirror was a girl in a ckcy underwear and red stilettos, makeup smudged all over her face,


    looking like the Joker.


    But she wasn''t the one that catched my attention. It was the person who she was with. In his Calvin


    Klein underwear, white shirt on the floor, and a startled expression on his face that was covered in red


    lipstick stood the one and only Flynn Vasilios.8


    The first thing that came into my mind was, wasn''t he with Zoe yton earlier tonight, because this girl


    didn''t look anything like Zoe!

 Chapter 8: 8

    Chapter 8: 8


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "And then he brought me to the eiffel tower and proposed!" Ximena squealed happily as she hold up


    her ring finger, showing me her engagement ring. A huge diamond rock, that probably must have cost a


    fortune. 6


    "Congrattions!" I said happily. I was so happy for her since her and ke were highschool


    sweethearts. "When is the wedding?" I asked. 2


    "I don''t know yet, ke wants to have it in December."


    "Isn''t that too early?" December is in a couple of months, I don''t know if it will be enough to n a


    millionaire''s wedding. ke Anderson was the son of the millionaire Damon and Catherine Anderson.


    When Damon and Catherine died a couple years ago in a car crash, ke inherited everything from


    his parents. He also was the only heir of his dad''spany Anderson enterprises.


    "Yeah, but ke told me he would make sure everything will be perfect and I don''t need to worry." she


    took a bite of her Taco and then looked at me. "Why are you so quiet?"


    If only she knew why I was so quiet. Seeing Flynn in his underwear is not something that you can


    forget easily, especially when he has a six pack and a V-line. He was shocked when he saw me. "I''m


    so sorry that you have to witness this!" he apologized, his face turning red from embarrassment. His


    little girl on the other hand, wasn''t even a slightly bit embarrassed. Instead she was grinding herself on


    Flynn while he was trying to apologize to me. I didn''t reply to his apology instead I hurriedly walked


    outside. I mean, what should I have said. Yes, it''s okay I forgive you? If only that was so easy, his hot


    body is still taking up most space in my brain. 3


    "Hey! Earth to Jill!" Ximena snapped her fingers in my face.


    I shook my head and smiled sheepishly at her. "Sorry, I was zoning out."


    "Did something happened at the party that you haven''t told me about?" she asked lifting her eyebrows.


    I shook my head. "Nope." I lied and tried to conceal it with a fake smile. I can''t possibly tell her that I


    saw her brother in his underwear with this girl making out in the restroom of GoldBar.


    "Anyways what do you think of the liquid lipsticks?" I asked instead.


    "They are nice, but I wish they we---," The moment Ximena started talking again, I zoned out.


    ..........


    "No way!" Reina shouted as she covered her mouth with her hands. Her face was beet red and her


    eyes were so wide, I was afraid they would fall off.


    "You.saw.the.Flynn.Vasilios.naked?"7


    When I came home from work Reina was already waiting for me on the living room couch with a bottle


    of wine in her hand. I knew from the moment I walked in that it would be story time night.


    "I want you to tell me everything what happened at the party in details." she said emphasizing the word


    details.


    I sighed and roll my eyes for the hundredth time. "I didn''t saw him naked." I said once again. "He wore


    his boxers shorts or underwear, whatever you call them." 1


    Reina didn''t like it when I said that I saw Flynn in his underwear. "It''s boxers shorts for boys and


    underwear for girls." she said in a matter-of-fact tone. I know that it didn''t matter and that girls also


    wear boxer shorts - especially when they are on their period- because it''s morefortable. But Reina


    is being Reina and she can be really weird sometimes.


    "The fact is that you saw him almost naked." Reina squeaked, "Meu Deus, was he big?" 4


    My eyes widened instantly at her question. "Reina! How should I know, I wasn''t the one that was with


    him in the stall."


    "I know." she chuckled, taking a sip of her wine. "What I mean is, it probably must have show right.


    Through the thin fabric of his boxers? Like a huge bubble? Do you know---"


    "Reina!" I interjected her with a horrified expression.


    "No, no, you should tell me."


    I took a deep breath before answering her question. "Yes, he was huge, if that answers your question."


    3


    Her eyes widened once again at my answer. "Meu Deus, can you imagine how great a night would be


    with him? If he would ask me for a one night stand, I wouldn''t decline." 1


    "Ew, now you sound like a hoe."


    Sheughed. "Oh stop it, you''re not a goody two shoe either."


    Reina was right. I wasn''t a goody two shoe either.


    "Do you still think about him?" she asked curiously. I nodded my head, sadness making it''s way to my


    face.


    "It was just a one night stand, but it felt so good and so right. It''s been six years and I still..I still can feel


    his touch. Is that weird?"9


    Reina shook her head and patted me on my shoulder. "It''s not weird Jill, I guess you fell in love with


    him during that one night stand. It''s a shame you can''t remember who he is."


    "In love?" I asked astonished. Can it be? Can you fall in love during a one night stand? 1


    " I was drunk and I cked out and when I woke up he wasn''t there anymore. Also the ne that


    had my parents picture in it was gone. I bet it got stuck on his shirt or something. I wish I knew who he


    was, because as much as I can remember about that one night stand is that we didn''t just fucked, we


    made love."


    "If only you weren''t so drunk or didn''t ck out, maybe we could still find him. But based on what we


    know now it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    I sighed heavily, what she said was true. If only.


    ..........


    This was heaven of bikinis. Pink bikinis, purple bikinis, off the shoulder bikinis, name it and you can find


    it at Victoria''s Secret. I was wandering through the aisles of bikinis, trying to choose one.


    Last night Ximena called me and said that she would pick me up on Saturday to go to her brother''s


    yacht. "It will be so much fun and bring a bikini." she had said before ending the call.


    That''s why I''m currently wandering like a lost puppy in here. One of the workers came to ask me for the


    fifth time If I needed help. I didn''t need help. I know my size, I know my colour, I know what I want, it''s


    just..I like to wander around andpare the one bikini to the other. See which one is less revealing or


    less expensive.


    Suddenly my eyes felt on a ck bikini. It was in, simple, and ck.7


    I love it.


    I grabbed it from the rack and walked to the cashier. "Is this the only item miss?" she asked, looking at


    me from under her thick eyshes. It was definitely fake, you could see the glue when she looked


    down even though she tried to hide it with a thick coat of eyeliner. "That would be $40." 4


    She put the bikini in a bag and handed it to me. Damn, 40 bucks for a in ck bikini.


    "Thank you so much for shopping here, have a great day....Next!" she yelled at the customer behind


    me.


    I turned around and that''s when my eyes and mouth turned wide open in an expression of stunned


    surprise. Behind me stood no other then Flynn Vasilios with a stick thin red haired girl who wasn''t Zoe


    or bathroom girl.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Jill..." He said surprised, shifting ufortably on his feet. Wow, he did remember my name and I


    wasn''t even one of his regrs. "Who is that babe?" the stick thin girl asked. For a small body, she


    does have a really high pitched voice. She didn''t look young, the stic surgery made her look young.


    Or maybe she was young, but the stic surgery made her look old. I don''t know which one it is, but it


    should be either one. 3


    "This...this...uhm." Flynn bit his lips and had trouble to exin. Why did he had trouble to exin who I


    was? I am literally a no one to him.


    "This is my uhm...my girlfriend." he suddenly blurted out.26


    "What?!" me and the girl both yelled out in unison.

 Chapter 9: 9

    Chapter 9: 9


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Anger boiled deep in my system, as hot asva..4


    "What the hell was that?!" I yelled out at Flynn once he dragged me out of Victoria''s secret, away from


    the seething redhead. I know redhead''s were hot tempered, but that girl was on a whole other level of


    being hot tempered. 3


    We were in the middle of the sidewalk in busy New York City and people who passed us gave us


    strange looks. "Can you please calm down." he hushed as he ran his hand through his hair three times,


    before he fixed his eyes back on me. Deep ocean blue eyes, the kind of eyes that you could get lost in.


    1


    "No, no, no!" I stopped in my tracks and he let out a groan.


    "We can talk, but just not here." he hissed, as he held me firmly on my arm and continued to walk.


    "We will talk here! I don''t care!" I seethed as I squinted my eyes angrily at him.


    He threw his hands in the air out of frustration and snapped: "Fine you want to talk? Let''s talk!"


    "What the hell was that inside of Victoria''s secret with that redhead?! Now I''m kicked out of that store


    thanks to you!" I was infuriated about what happened. I have never been kicked out of a store and then


    Flynnes along and manage to do that in less than ten minutes.


    After Flynn imed that I was his girlfriend, redhead started to go crazy. She threw the red corset she


    had in her hand in my face while calling me all the synonyms of the word bitch. In simple words, she


    was causing a scene, which led to us being kicked out of the store. 2


    "Will you please calm the fuck down?!" he snapped, and muttered under his breath loud enough for me


    to hear: "If one hot tempered red head wasn''t enough, karma had give me another one to deal with and


    you''re not even a redhead."


    My face turned red as I was getting furious at what he just said. This guy really knows how to make me


    angry.


    "What did you just say?!" I snarled giving him a death stare.


    "I said calm down! You look like you''re about to explode!"


    "I am about to explode, if you''re not telling me now what was going on in there!"


    He let out a deep breath. "Do you really want me to say it here? In the middle of the sidewalk?"


    "Yes! I don''t think it can get any worse than what had happened in Victoria''s secret."


    What can get any worse than being kicked out of Victoria''s Secret?1


    "She was the worse one night stand I had and I needed to get rid of her!" After those words left his


    mouth, all the people that were passing by, stared at us wide eyed.


    "You know what?" I massaged my temples as I closed my eyes for a second, this guy is unbelievable.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop across the street and talk."


    He smirked. " Good, I thought you''d never ask."


    ..........


    "Now, exin." I said, looking at the hot specimen in front of me. We had just ordered our coffee and


    settled down in the corner of the coffee shop, away from the bustle. Now that I was sitting across him


    on eye level I had a better look at his face. He was even more handsome from close up.


    "Are you done checking me out?" he asked amused, a smile twitching at the corner of his lips.3


    "Are you done being cocky?" I retorted.


    He chuckled and said: "Always have an answer ready for everything huh?" 2


    "What can I say? Now, let''s talk about what we actually came here for."


    He looked down at his coffee mug and started to talk. "Last night I invited Pam, the redhead, for a


    one night stand. She wore her red corset, that her boyfriend bought for her, and I identally tore it


    apart. Needles to say I had to buy her a new one. She persisted that I needed to go with her to buy it or


    she would cause a scene in mypany. And that''s thest thing that I want, I don''t want all my


    employees to know that their boss is going around tearing girl''s corsets apart. So I decided to go with


    her."


    He looked up at me, waiting for my response.


    "That still didn''t answer my question."


    "What was your question again?" he asked again. I rolled my eyes. Does he suffer from memory loss


    or something?


    "I asked, why did you had to lie to that redhead that i''m your girlfriend?"


    "Oh that." he snickered. "She was the worse one night stand I ever had and her head game was really


    weak, so no, I don''t want to spend my money on trash..So I needed to get rid of her somehow without


    offending her."7


    My mouth hung with lips slightly parted and my eyes were as wide as they could stretch at what he just


    said.


    I will say it again. This guy is unbelievable.


    "You know what, have a wonderful day." That was all I could say before standing up and leaving the


    coffee shop without sparing him another nce.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "Sir...Tomorrow you have a meeting with your sister and her business friends from Brazil." Timon my


    personal assistant handed me a stack of files as I entered my office.


    "Mh, do I have ns tonight Timon?" I asked looking at the 55 year old man in front of me.


    He worked for thispany for almost fifteen years now and he was also the personal assistant for my


    dad.


    "Yes, with Zoe yton. It''s herst night in New York, before she will go back to Russia."


    "Russia?" I asked curious. Isn''t she suppose to go to Brazil?


    "Yes, in thetest gossip it says that she is thetest mistress of the Russian minister sir." Timon said


    with a straight face, but I could sense that he was ufortable telling me that.


    "Cancel my ns with her tonight, instead send her flowers."


    "Well sir, she will not be happy with it. You already ditched her on the night of Kat Von D''s party."


    "Do I look like I care? And bytheway I couldn''t help that Hanna was hotter than her. Now go and do


    what I''ve asked you." 5


    He nodded his head and walked to the main door, but before he closed the door he turned around and


    said: "Oh and sir, it was not Hannah you had ditched Zoe for. It was Kelly."


    How the hell did he know who she was and I didn''t? And what''s the difference between Hannah and


    Kelly? They are all the same. Long hair, big breasts, and good in bed or in Hannah''s case a bathroom


    stall.4


    I sat down on the big chair behind my desk and pulled my phone out of my pocket. I send a quick


    message to Rodrigo asking if he''s up to go to the club tonight. He immediately responded with yes. I


    send him the time and ce, before shutting off my phone. I looked at the huge stack of papers in front


    of me. I let out a heavy sigh before I started reading them one by one.


    Slowly my mind started to wander to something else. Or not something, but someone.


    I sat in the first row at the Mn fashion show, waiting for Zoe to walk the runway. That time Zoe was


    just a dear friend of mine, nothing else.I was in Mn for a business meeting with my dad. I was in my


    second year of college and my dad wanted me to gain skills by bringing me to his meetings. I was


    tapping impatiently with my shoe on the floor, this fashions show was boring.2


    Then I saw her.


    She was stumbling her way to the exit of the building. Her long, wavy brown hair and skin tight peach


    dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces, caught my attention.


    I need to know who she is. 1


    I excused myself from the people around me and followed the mysterious girl. I saw her outside sitting


    on a bench with a bottle of whiskey in her hand.


    It was chilly outside, but she seemed unbothered.


    I walked closer to her and from close up she was even more prettier. She had pretty blue-green eyes,


    that were calm and emotionless. I wanted to reach out and touch her lips, full and glossy red even in


    the fading light of the evening. But I restrained myself from doing it since it would be creepy.


    "You know." she suddenly said, her voice so soft that I could barely hear her. "Haven''t you learned that


    staring is rude and creepy?"


    I chuckled as I sat down next to her. She looked over at me and said: "What is a good looking guy like


    you doing here outside with me? All the models are inside."


    She was drunk.


    I could hear it through the way she talked and the way she smelled. It was a mixture of strawberry and


    whiskey. For some reasons it was a major turn on.


    "What is a pretty girl like you doing here outside, alone and drunk?" I retorted.


    She threw her head back andughed. "I''m here to forget everything for awhile." she mumbled after


    she was doneughing.


    "And what do you want to forget?" I asked in a whisper.


    "Everything." She looked at me with her big mischievous blue-green eyes. "And you can help me with


    that."


    Before I could ask her how, she grabbed me by my tie and kissed me fully on my lips. Her lips tasted


    like strawberries and whiskey.


    Delicious.


    ..........


    "What are you thinking about?!" A voice woke me up from my thoughts. I looked around and saw


    Rodrigo leaning on the doorframe, smirking at me. "Is it her?"


    "Oh shut up, what are you doing here?"


    Rodrigo looked confused at me. "Weren''t you the one that called me and asked if we could go clubbing


    tonight?"


    "Isn''t it too--" I looked at my watch and my eyes widened. "Nevermind, let''s go."


    It was already nine at night. I didn''t know It was thiste. I looked at the work I had finished and it


    wasn''t alot. I grabbed my car keys and walked towards Rodrigo.


    "Let''s go." I huffed. "And stop smirking, I know you caught me thinking--"


    "Drooling." he corrected. "Drooling at the thought of her."


    I red at him. "I wasn''t drooling."


    Heughed loudly. "Of course you will deny that...I know you better than today Flynnie boy, it''s time you


    tell her."


    ..........


    "What!" Rodrigo screamed making everyone in the vip section stare at us.


    "Shut the hell up!" I hissed. "I mean don''t shut up, but don''t be so fucking loud."


    "I can''t help and bytheway, redhead''s name is not Pam, It''s Poppy."


    "Poppy?" I asked dumbfounded.


    Rodrigo nodded. "Yes it''s Poppy, you''re talking about the girlfriend of Jay Williams right?"


    "Yes, but..but...I''m pretty sure she told me her name was Pam."


    "Oh, then I guess you had sex with her aunt. Her aunt''s name is Pam and they look awfully alike."4


    "What?!" This time I was the one that screamed. I told Rodrigo about everything that happened at


    Victoria''s Secret. And now he''s telling me that the redhead I had a one night stand with was not Poppy


    who I actually thought it was, but it was Pam her aunt? I need to stop calling girls sweetheart to


    avoid these kind of situations, dammit!7


    "Man you''re screwed...I mean Poppy and Pam look a like, because Pam is nothing but a stic.


    She wants to look like her niece so bad"


    Fuck.Fuck.Fuck.


    I took the whole Martini bottle and gulp it down my throat.


    "Hey!" Rodrigo yelled trying to take the Martini bottle out of my hand. "Are you out of your mind?


    Tomorrow you need to go to office."


    "Fuck that!" I growled. "I had a fucking one night stand with Poppy''s aunt!"11


    "It''s not the end of the world." Rodrigo snatched the martini bottle out of my hand and hid it under the


    table. "You''re mind is messing with you since you saw her."


    "Can I help it?" I groaned. I''m so screwed. How could I not see the difference between Poppy and


    Pam. That''s right there''s no difference, except for the fact that Pam is horrible in bed.


    "I said it so many times and I will say it again...Tell her."


    I stared at Rodrigo. "Do you think she will believe me?" I said. "Just like, oh hey I was the guy you had


    a one night stand with six years ago and I can''t get you out of my mind. Do you know how weird that


    sound?"


    "Not if you take her to dinner?"


    "Dinner?" I simpered. "Do you know how hard it was to get her in that coffeeshop to talk? She despise


    me."


    Rodrigo shook his head as heughed quietly. "That''s why you should stop being a womanizer. Have


    you ever thought about why she despise you? Yes, because you''re a fucking manwhore." 5


    "I really need to clear up my mind." I took out my phone and Rodrigo looked at me wide eyed. "You''re


    not doing what I think you''re going to do."


    "It''s herst day here in New York before she will go back to her new lover in Russia. I might as well


    enjoy while she''s still here."11


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I did the final touches on my makeup before I walked out of my room to have breakfast. I smelled the


    pancakes before my other senses registered their presence. I walked into the kitchen to see Reina


    frying pancakes in her underwear as she was humming an unfamiliar tune. I snuck up behind her and


    snagged a piece of Pancake out of the huge stack. I grabbed a te and retreated with my golden


    brown pancake towards the syrup. I always wondered how she could make pancakes so perfectly.


    After thering the still steaming pancake with liquid sugar, I gingerly cut off a bite and lifted it towards


    my mouth.


    Pure bliss.3


    "You look cute today." Reina said as she nced over at me.


    "Thanks, I''m going to a meeting today with Ximena and ire." I scooped up another bite to rece


    the one which was quickly dissolving in my mouth.


    "Delicious pancakes."


    "Thanks." She replied smiling.


    After I finished eating my pancakes I grabbed my bag from the counter and walked towards the main


    door.


    "I will see you tonight." I yelled out at Reina who was still in the kitchen.


    "Uhm actually I will have dinner with Luca tonight." she said biting her lower lip.


    "Well have fun." I said wiggling my eyebrows and giving her a wink.


    "Oh, it''s not like that!" she yelled before I closed the door behind me.2


    ..........


    "Who are we still waiting for?" I asked, annoyed. We were already twenty minutes in the conference


    room waiting for one person before we could start the meeting. Ximena was standing in the doorway


    looking stressed while giving ire orders. I looked around the table and some of them were already


    getting impatient.


    "How long do we still need to wait?" one of them asked impatiently as he looked at his rolex watch.


    "The meeting was suppose to start twenty minute ago."


    I was about to stand up and ask Ximena what is happening when suddenly a pissed off Flynn stepped


    in the conference room.


    His hair was messy, his eyes bloodshot red, but he still look as handsome as ever. He sat down on the


    vacant chair and my eyes widened.3


    All this time we were waiting for him?3

 Chapter 10: 10

    Chapter 10: 10


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    The meeting went really well, except for the fact that one person kept falling asleep constantly. It''s


    annoying and highly unprofessional to hear someone snoring when you''re in a meeting. Ximena had to


    elbowed him asionally so he would stay awake. Now and then he nced over at me and everytime


    he does that my heart make this weird dance. It''s so annoying since I''m supposed to dislike him for


    what he did yesterday.


    Ximena''s brazilian friends were pretty impressed by the presentation and told her that they would send


    her an email with their final decision. I was proud of Ximena. She deserved this. She deserved to


    expand her business.


    ..........


    "What the hell Flynn?" Ximena growled when everyone left and we were now alone in the conference


    room. Flynn looked up at her wearily. I doubt that he had breakfast this morning, because he looks


    exhausted.


    "Spare me the lecture, I fucked up I know." he groaned as he leaned back on his chair and closed his


    eyes. Even when he''s like this, he''s handsome. His hair was a mess, he look paler than ever, his tie


    hung loosely around his neck, and still he looks like a modeling straight out of Forbes magazine.


    For a hot and smart CEO -he has the looks and he graduated from Harvard with flying colors- , he sure


    is irresponsible.


    "You have a hangover on a weekday? Care to exin why?" Ximena tapped angrily on the table with


    her nails. She always does that when she''s angry. I think that''s the only reason why she gets her nails


    done every week, for the sound it makes when she taps with them on the table. 4


    "Stop that, it''s annoying." Flynn muttered, pointing at Ximena''s nails ticking on the table. "And no, it''s


    none of your business."


    She let out a exasperated sigh and looked over at me. I was collecting some papers and was about to


    head out.


    "Uhm, I have to go now, I''ll see you tomorrow." I said, not wanting to be in the middle of a possible


    sibling fight.


    "I''ll pick you up at eight in the morning."


    I nodded. "Sounds good."


    I threw quick nce at Flynn who was half asleep half awake in the chair before I headed out. During


    my presentation I''d done that too. Throwing quick nces at him. Even when he had a hangover his


    eyes shined so impossibly blue like there was a sky trapped behind his pupils.


    Today I noticed something about Flynn. His eyes looked really familiar to me. 15


    ..........


    It was a beautiful day in New York City. I was nning to go on a little shopping spree today, but Ethan,


    one of my closest friends from university, texted me a while ago asking if I was able to join him for


    lunch. Of course I replied with a yes, since I haven''t seen him in a while. He went back to Germany


    after graduation, because of an internship he got. 2


    I drove to the address Ethan had texted me and I ended up at this ce called Margon. I had never ate


    here before. I grabbed a small mirror out of my bag and fixed my makeup and hair before getting out of


    the car.


    Margon, was a small restaurant, far from where I''m used to eat. Working for Ximena, gave me the


    privilege to eat at five star restaurants like Le Bernardin, Gramercy Tavern, Del Posto, etc.


    I walked inside the restaurant, searching for Ethan. I found him in the corner waving at me. He hadn''t


    changed that much, the only thing that changed was his hair. In university he had short curly copper


    brown hair, but now they were tied in a bun on top of his head . The bun was so perfect, I ask myself


    where he had learned to do that. Until this day, I still can''t do the iconic messy tumblr bun on my hair. 5


    "JJ, long time no see." he walked over at me and gave me a tight hug. "I missed you!" 1


    In university Ethan gave me the nickname JJ, which I didn''t approve of the first time. I mean Jill itself


    was already short, but Ethan being sozy had toe up with something shorter than Jill. 1


    As time passed by and Ethan kept calling me JJ, I got used to it. He''s also the only person who can call


    me JJ, if someone else would call me like that I wouldn''t hesitate to punch the person square in their


    face.


    We settled down on a table next to the window and ced our order. "Oh my god, I need to tell you


    something!" Ethan said, excitement visible in his eyes.


    "What?" I asked curious. He beckoned me toe closer to him and whispered something in my ear.


    My eyes widened and my mouth fell open. No way!11


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "Sir, do you want another cup of coffee?" Timon asked as he picked up the coffee mug from my desk.


    "No, I already drank four cups. Can you grab me a sandwich?"


    He nodded. "On my way sir."


    He walked out of the office and I just sat there in my office thinking about what happenedst night.


    Last night was just a blur. I can remember that I went to Zoe''s hotel, which was a bad idea if I think


    about it now. After that I can''t remember much, only the part where she gave me head in the kitchen,


    but that''s pretty much it. I can''t even remember how her lips felt on my manhood.2


    This morning I woke up with a bad headache, a naked Zoe on my chest, and fifty missed calls from


    Timon. I was already ten minuteste to the meeting and I knew Ximena would be furious. 2


    When I arrived in the conference room, the first thing I saw was her. She wore a peach colored dress


    that ended right above her knee that emphasized all her curves.


    Is she even allowed to wear that? It''s distracting.12


    Everytime I see her I keep falling in love with her and each time it gets harder than thest. Every time


    the feeling gets deeper, moreplete. She doesn''t know what she''s doing to me, but then again... I


    don''t show it.7


    I tried my hard best to stay awake during the whole meeting, to admire her beauty, to look at her


    luscious lips as she spoke, but dammit this hangover was the worse.


    I don''t know how long I can live like this anymore. I had searched for her for two years straight without


    any result. The only thing I got was: She was not from Mn. 4


    That''s when I broke down. She could be anywhere in the world. The only thing I knew about her was


    her name.


    Jill.


    There are millions of Jill''s on this and everyday new ones are born. Looking for her would be like


    carrying water to the sea. In vain.


    I also had her ne. It was stuck on my suit. I kept that safely with me, maybe one day when I will


    see her again I would gave it back. And now she''s here. Right here, in New York. All the years that I


    have practiced how to approach her, disappeared. My mind is just nk and my heart is in a twist.


    What the hell is she doing to me?


    "Babe."


    My body froze. That voice.That dulcet, honeyed, mellisonant voice. I could recognize it out of a


    thousand other voices.


    "Sera." I said through gritted teeth looking slowly up at her.


    She was standing in the doorway still beautiful as ever. I can see that the Nethends had done her


    really good. 3


    Sera was a beautiful woman, but only on the outside. Her tall frame and slender body were like a


    victoria''s secret model. She had curly ck hair and tanned skin which made her red lips stand out.


    Her highlight was blinding me as she was dressed in a skintight orange dress that showed off her


    hourss figure. Usually I hated orange on girls, but she could pull off every color. Hell! If she would


    wear a garbage bag she would still look as beautiful as ever.


    Her pretty face and her cleavage could get her anything and anyone. For one year I was the lucky one


    that could call her my girlfriend, but Sera stays Sera. A gold digging witch.


    "Long time no see babe." she graciously walked over to my desk, bent a little bit so I could get a


    glimpse of her cleavage, before sitting on the chair.


    So much for sitting on a chair. 1


    "Excuse me? But who gave you permission to be here and waste my time?"


    Sheughed. Herugh was warm and hearty.


    Dammit, why does she have this effect on me after two years? 6


    "Babe, how can you say that? I''m your girlfriend, how am I wasting your time?" she gasped as she


    ced her hand over her heart.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I shook my head lightly. "Have you been taking acting ssestely?"


    She chuckled. "That''s an insult for me, I was born with this."


    "Of course." I muttered. "Born to be the devil of seduction."


    "Mmh." she murmured, her eyes glimmering. "I always called myself the devil in disguise, but devil of


    seduction sounds better."


    "Are you here to waste my time Sera beca---" I wasn''t in the mood to talk to her. Once upon a time I


    liked her, but now she''s just nothing to me. The feelings I still have for her are just lust and not love. I


    would have probably banged her the moment she stepped into my office, but the hangover and the


    thought of Jill stopped me from doing so


    She held her index finger up. "Tsk.Tsk. I didn''t came here to waste your time, the reason I came here is


    to continue what we had."


    I stared at her agape. If she thinks that I will take her back after what she did, she''s so wrong.


    "What we had is dead Sera. Get over it!" 1


    She chuckled softly. "No it''s not. Not until I say it is."


    "I''m not afraid to reject you Sera, now get the hell out of my office." I was getting annoyed by her


    presence. I know that she has never been rejected before, but for everything there''s a first time.


    She pouted. "Flynn, honey. Did you find someone else?"


    Yes! I wanted to scream. Someone better than you.


    "That''s none of your business Sera." I said instead.


    Sheughed. Not the cute kind ofugh, but the hysterical kind ofugh.


    "You''re mine Flynn. Mine!" she stated firmly as she red at me from under her thick eyshes.6


    I couldn''t help, but chuckle. "I''m the one that should be possessive here, not you. What you did was


    unforgivable."


    Her eyes squinted as she red at me. "I already told you sorry." She pursed her lips and knitted her


    eyebrows giving me the sad puppy dog face.


    I rolled my eyes. I saw that face so many times already during our so called rtionship. "Even if you


    say sorry a hundred times, it will not change the fact that you have slept with the Dutch prime minister


    and even elope with him."8


    "You were so busy with work and you couldn''t satisfy my needs!" she defended herself. As if the dutch


    prime minister could do that. He was old, he could be her dad.4


    Iughed at her poor excuse. The truth is, she''s a golddigger. "And what makes you think I''m a


    changed man now? I''m still as busy as ever."


    "And that''s where you''re wrong." she said as she brushed a strand of hair out of her face. "You''re not


    the one that changed. I am."


    I stared at her for a good minute before bursting out inughter.


    "What''s so funny?" she looked at me confused.


    "You? Changed?" I provoked.


    "You don''t believe me?" she asked in disbelief.


    "Of course... not. Now will you please get your butt out of my office, you''re wasting my time."


    Right then Timon came into my office with my sandwich. "Uhm, am I interrupting something?" his eyes


    went to me and Sera.


    "Yes." "No." We both said simultaneously.


    Timon raised his eyebrows at me.


    I looked at Sera and said sternly, "Did yourtest boyfriend fucked your brain out, because I already


    told you to get your butt out of my office, or I will call my security to do it for you!" 4


    A cruel sneer formed on her smooth face as she stood up and leaned forward, eyes bearing straight


    into mine.


    "You and I are unfinished business!" With that she stormed out of my office, mming the door behind


    her shut, making the paintings on my walls shatter on the floor.4


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 11: 11

    Chapter 11: 11


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Are you done?" Ximena was knocking softly on the alumunium bathroom door.


    "In a minute." I hurriedly stuffed all my clothes in my bag and adjusted my bikini strap in the huge


    mirror.


    Twenty minutes ago we arrived at this big elegant yacht with a stylish white superstructure and a


    distinguished blue hull. On the side there was written in bold letters: F. Vasilios. The yacht was even


    more beautiful from inside. It was beautifully crafted, opulent and the spacious interior offers multiple


    options for dining, rxation and entertainment. There was also a cinema, a gymnasium, several bars,


    arge deck pool, state-of-the-art audio/visual andmunication systems as well as a ss elevator


    serving four decks and a private observation lounge.


    I couldn''t help then to swoon over everything. It was so beautiful, elegant, and ssy.


    I opened the door of the bathroom and Ximena was standing there in her white bikini.


    "How do you do that?" Ximena stared at me as she took in my appearance.


    "Do what?" I asked, not knowing what she''s talking about.


    "Wearing a in ck bikini and still look so damn sexy."


    "Hey, hey." I chuckled. "If there''s anyone who looks hot and sexy here, it''s definitely you."


    She shook her head wildly. "Oh hell no, what''s the your diet secret?"


    Diet secret?


    Iughed at the stupid question, but stopped abruptly when I saw Ximena''s serious expression. "You''re


    not serious right?"


    She snorted. "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "Well, to answer your question. No, I don''t have a diet secret."


    "What?" she eximed her eyes turning the size of Texas. "You''re kidding!"


    "Nope."


    "Dammit, the world is so unfair." she mutters incoherently. 8


    "Ah shut up, you have a killer body yourself."


    Sheughed. "To have this killer body I need to go for a jog every morning and I need to watch what I


    eat. Anyways let''s go, I want to show you the pool."


    I put my bag with clothes in one of the big drawers and followed Ximena through the big yacht. I''m


    pretty sure that without her I would get lost.


    We were in the living room, on our way to the pool when Flynn, Rodrigo, and a unfamiliar girl arrived.


    Please don''t tell me she''s one of Flynn''s regrs, she''s way too pretty for that. She didn''t acknowledge


    us, because she was busy ring at Rodrigo.


    Is she the girlfriend of Rodrigo? But they look awfully alike.


    "Rodrigo!" she stomped. "Don''t ignore me!"


    We all looked at her with raised eyebrows. "I''m sorry." she said apologetically to us, "It''s just that my


    beloved brother here refused to stop at McDonalds, because he said and I quote ''there''s food in the


    yacht that''s healthier''. I''m not twelve for god sake!" 7


    Ximena chuckled. "Aren''t you suppose to go on a diet for your next photoshoot? I don''t think Ashley


    would be pleased if she heard you ate McDonalds."


    "Finally someone who understands!" Rodrigo eximed throwing his hands in the air. "That''s what I


    was trying to tell her."


    "She will not know, what she didn''t see!" she replied casually, and then looked at me. "You!" she


    eximed, running towards me and embracing me in a bone crushing hug. 3


    She released me and then looked at me with the biggest smile stered on her face. "Hi! I''m Ellie, you


    must be Jill." 2


    I just stared at her shocked and confused. "Y-yeah" I stammered, "How did you know?"


    "Oh." she chuckled, rolling her eyes as if it was a stupid question. "Those two dickheads told me a lot


    about you." She motioned towards Flynn and Rodrigo, who at their turn yelled: "Excuse me?!"


    "I''m sorry, I meant assholes." Then she turned back at me and squealed. "Oh my god, you look so


    pretty." 5


    "I told her." Ximena chimed in. "And you know what she told me? She can eat anything she wants and


    still have that figure."


    Ellie stared at me agape. "You''re kidding me."


    "Nope." Ximena answered.


    "Damn girl, I''m lowkey jealous!." 24


    "You should be" We all turned around to look at Flynn. "Excuse me?" I said confused, I''m pretty sure I


    haven''t heard him right.


    "I said, she should be jealous of your body. It''s perfect." he repeated. If my heart could jump out of my


    chest, It would happen right now. Did the Flynn Vasilios justplimented me? I was frozen in spot,


    trying to process hispliment. Ximena was the first one that said something. 3


    "Do I smell love in the air?"16


    This time I turned my head at Ximena and red at her. Really? From all the things she could''ve said,


    that''s what she came up with?


    Flynn coughed at the question of Ximena and turned his head to his right. "Martini, Rodrigo?" he asked


    instead, looking at his best friend. Rodrigo nodded. "Yeah, yeah Martini." And they both walked out of


    the living room to the bar which was on the second floor.


    Ellie turned around me and faced me with excitement in her eyes.


    "Oh my god!" she squealed. "You.Flynn. Are you guys a thing?"


    "What? No, not at all. Why do you think that?"


    She just shrugged. "Maybe, because it''s so obvious."


    "It''s not, I think he hates my guts."


    "There''s a thin line between love and hate." Ellie said, giving me a wink.7


    "Ok El it''s enough, If you want to y cupid for my brother and my best friend, do it when I''m not


    around." Ximenaughed ufortably.


    "Why?" Ellie asked smirking, and then continued, "You don''t like it when I match your ugly brother with


    one hell of a fine girl?"


    "Exactly, I don''t know what girls see in him."


    "Okay first of all Flynn is not ugly." I said looking at both of them. Flynn is absolutely NOT ugly, in fact


    he''s one hot specimen made out off a dozen of sexiness, hotness, and cockiness.


    "Of course you will not think he''s attractive Ximmy, he''s your brother." Ellie said in a matter-of-fact tone,


    ignoring my statement.


    "Anyways!" Ximena gave us a big broad smile. "Let''s not talk about my brother anymore, let''s go


    swimming." We walked out of the living room, passed the gymnasium, and we ended up outside where


    there was a huge pool with a bar awaiting for us.


    We jumped in the water, yed volleyball, and after that we drank cocktail at the bar. I learned that


    Ellie was Rodrigo''s little sister. She was twenty three years old and she was a writer and a model. Ellie


    was outgoing and loud, the type of friend you had to warn first before you introduce her to other people.


    2


    After a while Flynn called us, that lunch was ready. We got out of the pool and wrapped a towel around


    our wet body, before heading to the second floor to have lunch. I was surprised to see how much food


    there was. I was even more surprised to hear that everything was prepared by Rodrigo. 2


    "Yup, my brother is a good cook." Ellie said as she sat down on one of the Rotan chairs. I sat down


    next to her and looked at all the delicious food on the table. There was seafood pasta with goat cheese,


    orange chicken, fried rice, pandan wrapped chicken wings, Lasagna, and bread roll. 7


    "Did you prepare all this?" I asked looking at Rodrigo. This was a lot for lunch and it all look so


    delicious.


    Rodrigo nodded. "Yup, it didn''t take long. I''m used to cook."


    "Where did you learn how to cook? Are you a chef?"


    Heughed. "No, but I did take culinary ss in high school and when I was in college I watched a lot


    of Giada De Laurentiis videos."1


    "Really?" I chuckled. "I thought you would say Gordon Ramsay?"


    "Nah." Rodrigo ced a napkin beside my te. "Giada is hot and she kept me interested in this whole


    cooking thing."


    Iughed at his response. "But how did you learn how to make all these international dishes, because


    Giada is a american-italian chef?"


    He shrugged. "Practice makes perfect. You see those orange chicken there? Took me two years to


    make it as good as the ones from panda express."6


    Flynn came out of the kitchen holding two sses with juice. "Orange or apple?" he asked looking at


    me and Ximena. I took the Apple juice whereas Ximena the orange.


    "Where''s mine?" Ellie asked, looking at Flynn.


    "Oh." Flynn said. "Your brother told me you would have water.


    "What?!" she yelled and then red at Rodrigo. "Please don''t tell me you also made sd for me." 3


    Rodrigo grinned. "Actually none of the food on the table is for you. I made Chicken avocado sd for


    you. Healthy and refreshing."


    "Rodrigo!" she bawled, hitting her head with her hands. "I''m craving orange chicken and for your


    information I don''t like avocado."


    "Oh really?" Rodrigo provoked. "Last time I checked you were literally confessing your undying love for


    chicken avocado sandwich at Ashley''s house."


    "That was Ashley''s house, you know how she is!" Ellie whined.


    "Fine! You can have orange chicken, but tomorrow no junk food at all!"


    "Deal!" Ellie took the bowl with orange chicken and scooped a spoonful on her te. I decided to have


    lasagna and bread roll for lunch.


    During lunch Ximena and Rodrigo held a conversation, Ellie was so engrossed with her food, and Flynn


    was was on his phone, probably texting one of his regrs.


    When we were done we brought everything inside. We didn''t had to do any dishes, because Flynn had


    a maid who would do itter on today.


    Perks of being rich.1


    After we had put all the dishes in the sink, Rodrigo and Ellie went home and Ximena went to take a


    nap. I decided to go to the upper deck andy down on one of the deck chairs.


    I almost fell asleep when I felt a presence next to me.


    A naked Flynn. Well, not fully naked, he wore bright orange hawaiian shorts. His upper half on the


    other hand was bare, which means I could see his incredible six pack and V-Line. It''s not something I


    haven''t seen before, but I couldn''t resist not staring at him.


    "Enjoying the view so far?" he asked leaning back putting his hands behind his head.


    "No!" I replied fast, thinking he meant the view as in him.


    He chuckled and said, "Pudding, what I meant was the view in front of you, not next to you." 10


    Oh, both views were breathtaking. Wait what? Did he just called me pudding?


    "Did you just call me pudding?" I was perplexed, since when did we start giving each other


    nicknames?.


    "You don''t like it? I have other ones like buttercup, honey bear, or kit--"


    I interrupted him. "It''s okay, but I mean why pudding?"


    He shrugged. "You''re sweet, adorable, and confident." 1


    "And how do you know that? You barely know me."


    He gave me a mysterious smile. "That''s why I''m sitting here to get to know you, duh."


    As if he thinks I''m interested in a conversation. Secretly, I am.


    "So," he continued. "Let us start over again, because when we met at Ximena''s office I was kind of...


    shocked."


    "Shocked?!"


    I recalled him being mad not shocked. "Your definition of shocked means mad in my dictionary."


    He chuckled, "Pudding, that happens when I''m shocked. I yell."


    I shook my head. "You''re unbelievable and I say that because I already have experienced some of your


    unbelievable moments."


    "If you refer to the bathroom and victoria secret incidents, those weren''t even close from unbelievable,


    pudding."


    I looked at Flynn when he said that. I noticed that his eyes were closed and his dark brows were


    actually graceful, but currently furrowed in a frown. He looked so peaceful like this, not like the arrogant


    and conceited jerk he always is. He''s quite nice around metely and I wondered why? "A picture will


    last longer." he mumbled, a small smirk ying on his lips.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    My face turned fifty shades of red. How could he know that I was staring at him. 2


    "And if you are thinking about how I know that you''re staring at me. You''re eyes are burning holes in my


    body."


    How the hell did he know that I was thinking about that? Geez. I decided to change the topic.


    "So if you call me pudding, do I need to give you a nickname too?" He opened one eye and looked at


    me. "Do you want to give me one?"


    I put on my thinking face. "What about Mr. conceited or Mr. Arrogant?"1


    "I suggest staying with Flynn." he muttered at my choice of nicknames.2


    Iughed. "Come on Flynn, you should help me choose. What do you think fits the best on you?" 4


    He turned his head towards me. "Mh, I would say sexy, hot, greek god, but I would prefer you calling


    me daddy."6


    "Mr. Conceited it will be then and ew, did you just say I should call you daddy?"


    He snickered, "Yes, pudding. I prefer you calling me daddy." 7


    "Ew, hell no! Gross!" I gagged. Flynn burst outughing. "You should have seen your face when you


    made those gagging noises."


    I shook my head. "You''re a freaking CEO of a multi-billionpany and here you are acting like a


    highschool badboy."


    He shrugged at my statement. "I don''t really care. I have nothing to lose and bytheway I have


    dedicated my entire high school and college years to be this sessful, the least I can do now is


    have fun."


    "But you got thepany on a silver tter, your dad was thest CEO right? Isn''t it some kind of


    family business, like the oldest son get''s thepany kinda thing?"


    Flynn scoffed at the question I asked. "Silver tter? Ha, I wished. If I wouldn''t bust my ass off at


    school he wouldn''t hesitate to give it to someone else who did. It doesn''t matter if it''s a family business


    or not"


    "I was just asking." I replied in defence, turning my attention back to the water. Maybe having a decent


    conversation with Flynn wasn''t so bad afterall. Maybe he wasn''t so bad afterall.


    "Hey." I turned my attention back to Flynn when he said that. "I want to show you something." He


    grabbed my hand and I shivered when he did that. I never held his hand before, but it felt like my body


    recognized his touch, because I got goosebumps all over my body.


    "What?" I asked as he dragged me towards the railing of the yacht. He let me lean against the railing


    as he stand right behind me. If he''s trying to copy the Titanic scene I wouldn''t hesitate kicking him in his


    balls. I''m not really a Titanic fan, the only reason I watched it was because of young Leonardo. 9


    "From here you can see the Brooklyn Bridge, at night it is even more beautiful." he whispered in my ear


    as he put his hands on my waist.


    "Hands to yourself Vasilios." I warned as I yfully pped his hands. He chuckled as he pulled his


    hands away from my waist. "It''s Flynn for you pudding." 2


    I rolled my eyes. "Are we going to stay till night?"


    "Uhm no, my mom has a family dinner nned tonight. Did you have fun though, I mean today."


    I nodded my head. "The food was good, so yeah it was fun." 2


    He chuckled when he heard my answer. "Women and food." he mumbled. "But do you know what''s


    even more fun?"


    I was about to turn around and ask what, but before I could do that he scooped me up bridal style and


    walked closer to the railing.


    I squealed when he did that. He is not doing what I think he''s doing.


    "Flynn, put me down!" I eximed as I was trying to fight my way out of this position, which was


    useless. Flynn made it seem like I was a feather in his arms.


    "Do you have a dea--" before I could finish that sentence he threw me in the water. 4


    Someone is going to end up dead and it''s certainly not me.

 Chapter 12: 12

    Chapter 12: 12


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "I''m so d you could make it tonight!" Ximena squealed and hugged me tightly. She looked drop dead


    gorgeous in her azure blue dress, itplimented her eyes. Her hair was in a messy bun and she


    wore a blue flower crown. She looked like a princess, but she had all the right to look like a princess


    tonight. After all it''s her engagement party. 1


    Reina and I were invited to Ximena''s engagement party. I was not sure if I could make it due so much


    work recently. Even though Ximena was my friend, I was still her employee and she expect the same


    from me as she does from other employees.


    Hard work and dedication.


    "Congrattions on your engagement." Reina congratted Ximena. Reina and Ximena knew each


    other through me. They weren''t really the bestest of friends, but they could get along really well.


    "Thank you, how are you and Luca doing? I saw pictures of you guys in Daily mail." Ximena said


    smiling as she looked at Reina who was wearing a ck chiffon dress.


    Reina blushed. "He''s doing great.. We''re just..uhh friends." 3


    "Ah, that''s great." Ximena replied not really convinced by the hesitant answer of Reina.


    Ximena''s engagement part is held at the Manhattan penthouse. The venue was beautifully decorated


    and I wondered where Ximena got her wedding nner. Everything was perfectly arranged and the


    views from up here were spectacr.


    The spacious Reception Room with elegant tables has arched windows on either side of the dance


    floor. There was also a beautiful bar with stained ss and oak paneling between the two doorways


    leading to the Ballroom.


    I saw keing towards us with a ss of champagne in his hand. He looked handsome in his


    blue tuxedo. His tousled ck hair, which was thick and lustrous wasbed neatly into a manbun. It


    suited him. 1


    "Hello Jill, how are you?" he asked as he extended his hand for me for a handshake.


    "I''m doing well and bytheway congrattions on your engagement."


    He smiled. "Thanks, hope you have a great night so far."


    I nodded my head. "Yes totally, it''s beautiful up here."


    "It is." he agreed. We talked for a while, but then he had to proceed to walk towards a table behind me


    to greet more people.


    I decided to get something to drink at the bar, but halfway I got stopped by the trio that walked out of


    the elevator.


    Flynn, Rodrigo, and Ellie.


    "Jill!" Ellie squealed as she ran up to me. The pinkce dress she was wearing hugged all her curves in


    the right ce. No doubt she will be the center of attention tonight. She hugged me tightly and when


    she released me I saw Rodrigo and Flynn behind her watching us with an amused expression


    stered on their face.


    "Hello Rodrigo." I hugged him and he chuckled. Rodrigo is cute, I have to admit. That boy has the


    looks, but since the first time I''d met him it was clear that he didn''t see me as more than a friend. "Nice


    to meet you again prettydy."


    I released myself out of his hug and saw Flynn silently ring at him. What is wrong with him? 4


    "Good evening Vasilios." I said extending my hand to him for a handshake. He looked dumbfounded at


    my hand. Yes, he didn''t die yet, because after I swam back to the yacht I was a shivering mess.


    "No hug?" he pouted.


    I rolled my eyes.


    "I haven''t forgive you yet Vasilios!" I replied tly.


    "What?!" he asked, the smile on his face disappeared. "It has been two weeks and it wasn''t so bad,


    pudding."


    "It was freezing cold you moron and I don''t forgive so easily."


    He raised a eyebrow. "Oh really?" he smirked. "I have sent you so many bouquets thest two weeks.


    Do you want more so you can forgive me faster?"


    I shook my head wildly. The past two weeks he had sent me all kinds of flowers with a note that said


    ''sorry''. Even though the flowers were pretty and I didn''t had the heart to throw them away, it took quite


    a lot of space in the living room and on the kitchen counter. Last night Reina had to prepare dinner


    under a huge bouquet of Roses and sunflowers. "Oh please don''t, my apartment look like a botanical


    garden right now." 1


    Heughed. "So, hug?"


    I sighed, "Fine, a hug."


    He walked up to me slowly and pulled me closer to him wrapping his arms around me. His embrace


    was warm, and his big, strong arms seemed very protective when wrapped around my small body. It


    wasn''t like the quick hug Ellie or Rodrigo gave me. This was a real hug. The world around me melted


    away as I squeezed him back, not wanting the moment to end. I always loved it when guys hugged me


    like this. For some reasons these hugs were so addictive and I always felt protected. It is the kind of


    hug I want to feel over and over again.


    "Strawberries and whiskey." he murmured as he inhaled the scent of my hair.9


    I gasped and pushed him off me. "What did you just say?" I asked shocked.


    "W-what?" he looked confused at me.


    "You said something.."


    He shook his head. "I think I got lost in the moment."


    "You said strawberries and whiskey." I whispered. Thest time I heard someone saying that about me


    was six years ago.


    "What do you know about that?" I whispered again. 1


    He can''t be the one, can he?17


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    She looked like a goddess in the middle of the room. In her red satin dress she looked like the princess


    version of red riding hood.2


    Innocent, sweet, and beautiful.


    Ellie ran towards her for a hug and the smile on her face was what I wanted to see everyday for the


    rest of my life.The way her soft red lips lifted upward. The way her teeth are perfectly aligned. The


    warm glow her happiness gives.


    Her smile is a ray of sunshine, and I am a sunburn. 6


    When Ellie released her out of her hug she walked towards us. Her footsteps were light and timid as


    she slowly approaches us, watching me through gorgeous blue-green eyes. I can only imagine what


    might be going through her head. Is she still mad at me?


    She hugged Rodrigo and I couldn''t help but feel jealous. I feel like her and Rodrigo have a really great


    bond and I want to have that too. Shit, I want to have more than a really great bond. I wanted her to be


    mine.


    When it was my turn to hug she just extended her hand to me for a handshake. Really? So she''s still


    mad at me.


    "Good evening Vasilios." she said extending her hand to me for a handshake. The way myst name


    came out of her sexy mouth was so perfect to be real. Since she couldn''te up with a suitable


    nickname for me - I didn''t approve of her choice of nicknames bytheway - she decided to stick with


    calling me Vasilios even though I told her to just call me Flynn.


    I looked dumbfounded at her hand. "No hug?" I pouted. I was disappointed to say the least. I thought


    she already forgave me.


    She rolled her eyes.


    "I haven''t forgive you yet Vasilios!" she said tly.


    "What?!" I asked, disappointed. I had sent her flowers for two weeks straight and that obviously didn''t


    work to get her to forgive me.


    I just threw her in the water, nothing bad. Except for the fact that the water was freezing cold. I hadn''t


    really thought of that. But it was funny and it was also a good excuse to have her in my armsT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    afterwards so she wouldn''t be a human ice cube.


    "It has been two weeks and it wasn''t so bad pudding."


    "It was freezing cold you moron and I don''t forgive so easily."


    Ah, there''s my feisty little pudding.


    5


    I raised my eyebrow. "Oh really?" I smirked.


    "I have sent you so many bouquets thest two weeks. Do you want more so you can forgive me


    faster?"


    She shook her head wildly. "Oh please don''t, my apartment look like a botanical garden right now."


    Iughed. "So, hug?" I tried again.


    She sighed, "Fine, a hug."


    I grinned as I walked slowly up to her and pulled her closer to me wrapping my arms around her small


    body. I felt her head resting on my chest. I buried my face in her hair and inhaled her scent. It brought


    me back to six years ago.


    Whiskey and strawberries.


    She gasped and pushed me off her. "What did you just say?" she asked shocked.


    "W-what?" I looked confused at her.


    "You said something.."


    I shook my head. "I think I got lost in the moment."


    "You said whiskey and strawberries." she whispered, and continued "What do you know about that?"


    "I told you I got lost in the moment"


    I looked at the panic expression on her face and that''s when I realized that she knew about it.


    She knew about the one night stand.


    But why can''t she remember me? Or is she just pretending?

 Chapter 13: 13

    Chapter 13: 13


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "How''s everything at home T¨ªa?" I put my phone on loudspeaker as I was wiping the makeup off my


    face.


    I just returned from Ximena''s party when I decided to give aunt Lydia a call. I haven''t talked to her and


    Mn in almost two weeks. It was two in the morning in New York, but in Barcelona it was already eight


    in the morning and aunt Lydia and Mn would be awake and have breakfast.


    "Everything is alright, how''s New York?" Aunt Lydia asked. I heard Mn''s voice in the background


    asking for churros. "No! No Churros, first drink your milk."1


    I chuckled softly as I heard Aunt Lydia talking to Mn. "He still doesn''t like milk?" I asked. When Mn


    was still a baby he refused to drink milk like other babies. While it took only a couple minutes to feed a


    baby, it took me a whole half day to feed Mn.12


    "Oh no, I have to bribe him with churros to drink milk." 8


    Iughed, typical Mn.


    "Are youing for his birthday? He''s asking for you." 3


    I nodded, but realized that Aunt Lydia couldn''t see me. "Yes, I will. I already told Ximena about it." I


    said.


    "Good." Aunt Lydia said as she let out a breath of relieve. I know that she''s happy to finally see me


    again. "You haven''t seen him in two years."


    "Yeah." I sighed. I had missed his fourth and fifth birthday and I still feel so guilty that I couldn''t make it


    only if it was for a couple of hours. "I was busy with finishing school and stuff."7


    "I know, are you nning to take Mn to New York with you?"3


    I stayed silent for a while when Aunt Lydia asked me that question. I was contemting about taking


    him with me, New York has a lot of opportunities for him. "I don''t know T¨ªa, I don''t want you to live


    alone in Barcelona."5


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll manage."


    "No, I''ll not take Mn with me. If he''s old enough to decide what he wants, he can make his own


    decision. I''ll always be there for him."


    "You''re really smart cari?a, I don''t know what I would do without you. You''re so kind, generous--,"10


    "Oh t¨ªa." I interrupted her, "You would be just fine."


    "No, no...I don''t even want to think about how close I was to lose you."


    "But you didn''t. I''m still alive." I whispered. Memories about what happened six years ago start making


    it''s way to my head. 12


    "I''m sorry, lo siento mucho."


    "It''s okay T¨ªa, it''s the...past and it''s not your fault."


    "I want Churros! I already drank my milk." I heard Mn''s voice in the background. I smiled at the sound


    of him. He''s such a big boy now.


    "You didn''t." Aunt Lydia said usingly. "I saw you throwing it away in the sink."6


    Iughed at that. And he''s probably also a bad boy. "Do you hear this Jill?" Aunt Lydia huffed and I


    imagined her rolling her eyes. "He''s not drinking his milk."


    "I am! Can I have a churro now?" Mn yelled in the background


    Aunt Lydia sighed, she had a soft spot for that boy. He had her wrapped around his little finger. "Okay,


    let me end this call first. I''ll talk to youter Jill. Te amo."


    "Te amo." I said, before ending the call. I put my phone down on my nightstand and suddenly


    everything that happened six years ago started to make it''s way to my head. I had tried to forget and


    move on, but every now and then something or someone had to remind me about it. I can''t get rid of


    that someone, because that someone is Mn.4


    I sat on my bed as I let the memories take over my head. It was so long ago, but it felt like it had


    happened yesterday.


    "Hey don''t cry." Larissa whispered as she hugged me. How can I not cry? We were the ''it'' couple at


    school, four years strong and then bam just like that everything''s gone. Our future ns, our marriage,


    the baby names. We even agreed that our first child name would be Aliyah for a girl and Xavier for a


    boy. Now I can''t use those names anymore, because it would remind me of him. 4


    "He broke up with me." I sobbed as I buried my face in the hem of her shirt.


    "Who?" Larissa asked. I bet she forgot that I was with Mateo.


    "Mateo! We were together since freshman year." How I wished I could see the future then I didn''t had


    to go through this horrible, heartbreaking, and painful process.


    "Oh poor thing" Larissa whispered as she hugged me tighter.


    Larissa was the only daughter of Aunty Lydia and Uncle David. When her father died two years ago


    she moved to Mn, to pursue her career in fashion. She left high school behind and with the money


    her father left for her in his will she enrolled in a fashion school in Mn. Aunt Lydia didn''t stop her,


    because she knew that''s the way how Larissa is trying to get over the loss of her father.


    Larissa was my everything. She was my only friend and my human diary. I always told her about my


    problems and I know that my secrets were safe with her.


    When Mateo -my boyfriend since freshman year- broke up with me after I gave my valedictorian


    speech, I was shattered. My world crumbled, all the ns I had with him vanished. How can someone


    be so cruel?


    The reason of the break up? He said that he couldn''t do long distance. I got a schrship to study in


    the USA and he got one to study in Switzend. He didn''t even wanted to try.


    The most painful thing about the breakup? I wasted four years of my life on some loser, who not only


    broke up with me, but also had a secret rtionship with a girl in Switzend.


    During spring break of senior year he went to visit a college in Switzend. When he came back, I


    knew that something was wrong because he became distant, but I didn''t really care about it. It was


    senior year after all.


    On graduation day I saw an unfamiliar girl sitting with his parents. I assumed it was his cousin or family


    friend I haven''t met yet. When his parents came to congratte me, I felt that Mateo was getting


    ufortable next to me. He was shifting from his left feet to his right.


    "What babe?" I asked as he was fidgeting nervously with his cap. "N-nothing." he stuttered.


    When the unfamiliar girl next to his parents saw him her eyes lit up and she ran towards him. Long lost


    cousin perhaps?


    "Congrattions babe!" she squealed. 2


    Definitely not a long lost cousin.


    When those words left her mouth my whole body went numb. I was frozen on spot staring at Mateo


    with teary eyes as he pecked the girl on her lips. So that''s why he was so distant all those months.. 1


    "I- I can exin Jill...It''s--"


    I interrupted him and screamed: "Shut up! I don''t need no fucking exnation gilipos . I saw


    enough!"


    I ran out of the graduation ceremony and cried my heart out in the car. My head was a mess and I


    couldn''t think straight.


    Larissa.


    That was the first thing that came into my mind. I need to go to Larissa. I started the car and with a


    messed up head I started my ten hour journey to Mn.


    "It will be alright." Larissa cooed. "He is not worth your tears."


    She rubbed my back and fed me soup. This morning I arrived in Mn. Larissa had called Aunt Lydia to


    tell her I was here. Poor Aunty was worried sick.


    "I really missed you Lari." I hupped.1


    "I missed you too Jill, but you know that I can''t go back or atleast not yet." she whispered.


    "Why?" I asked.


    "Mn is my future. Barcelona is...I''m not ready to go back yet. It still hurts."


    I hugged her tightly. "Sooner orter you should visit. Aunt Lydia misses you."


    She smiled faintly at me. "I know...I miss mom too."


    She looked at her watch and her eyes widened. "Goodness, I need to get ready for the fashion show."


    "Fashion show?" I asked wonderingly.


    She nodded. "Yeah, there''s a fashion show tonight." she paused for a second and then looked at me,


    "You shoulde."


    I shook my head. "That''s not a good idea."


    "It is a good idea. I don''t want you to stay here and overthink everything."


    I stayed quiet, the only thing I need right now is ice cream,flix, and a box with tissues.


    "Finish your soup, I''ll send a dress and makeup up to your room." Larissa said before she exited my


    room. Well, I guess she didn''t take no for an answer.


    I looked around the room. It was a beautiful baronial room decorated in an old fashioned style. There


    were lots of antics in different cabs, but beside that I also spotted a cab with all kinds of liquor. If


    Larissa wanted me to go to that fashion show at least I need to clear my mind somehow. Whiskey can


    help me with that. Whiskey always does. I walked to the cab and took a bottle of whiskey and hid it


    in my bag. It''s a bad idea, but not as bad as dating Mateo for four fucking years.


    Suddenly I heard a knock on my door. I opened the door and there was a girl in a maid uniform holding


    a peach colored dress and shoes in her hand along with a pink bag which I assumed there was


    makeup in it.


    "Thank you." I said as I took everything from her.


    "You''re wee. Miss said the driver will be here in an hour."


    I nodded and closed the door again. I put everything on the bed and took a shower. I could choose


    from all different kind of shower gels and shampoo, but I chose for the strawberry one. If I get drunk


    tonight at least I will smell good. 3


    After I was done I put the dress on, which was really tight on me, considering that Larissa is one size


    smaller than I am. Ibed my hair, applied some makeup, applied my favorite red matte lipstick and a


    coat of strawberry chapstick over it, slip on my shoes, grabbed my bag, and headed downstairs.


    Larissa was waiting for me in her silky robe at the end of the stairs. "You look hot girlfriend!" she


    squealed as she looked at me from head to toe.


    I forced a smile. "Thanks, why aren''t you dressed?"


    "I will get dressed at the show,e on let''s go. The show will start in forty minutes."


    We stepped in the car and drove to the fashion show. At the fashion show Larissa gave me a seat in


    the second row as she went backstage to change. After she went backstage, I grabbed the whiskey


    bottle out of my bag and started to drink. Slowly, but surely the alcohol started to work.


    I was already waiting thirty minutes for the show to start and still there was nothing. No models, only


    music. To make things worse there was a couple in front of me acting all lovey dovey with each other.


    Every Time they kissed I wanted to throw the whiskey bottle at their heads, but then again I didn''t want


    to be charged for murder.


    Fresh air.


    I needed fresh air before I puke over this entire ce ruining the dresses from the people who sat next


    to me. I stood up from my seat and made my way to the exit.


    It was dark and chilly outside, but I didn''t care.


    I found a bench nearby and decided to sit there until I felt better again. From the corner of my eyes I


    could see someone staring at me. It was creepy, but he was hot.


    "You know." I said, my voice so soft that I could barely hear myself. "Haven''t you learned that staring is


    rude and creepy?"


    He chuckled and sat down next to me. I looked over at him and said: "What is a good looking guy like


    you doing here outside with me? All the models are inside."


    He was handsome. He had champagne blonde hair, piercing blue eyes, and I could see his six pack


    through the thin fabric of his shirt. To top all of that, his voice was husky, a huge turn on.


    "What is a pretty girl like you doing here outside, alone and drunk?" he retorted.


    I threw my head back andughed.


    "I''m here to forget everything for awhile." I mumbled after I was doneughing. I don''t know why I was


    laughing, the whiskey is probably working. It did the thinking, the talking, and now theughing. I


    wondered what''s next.


    "And what do you want to forget?" he asked in a whisper.


    "Everything." I looked at him with my big mischievous blue-green eyes. There''s a myth that says that


    people with blue-green eyes can hypnotize people. Usually I would justugh at that, because I don''t


    believe in myths like how I don''t believe in happy endings anymore. But now it didn''t matter, because I


    wasn''t doing the thinking. Whiskey did. "And you can help me with that."


    Before my brain could process what my hands was about to do I grabbed him by his white shirt and


    kissed him fully on his lips. Not innocently, like a tease but hot, fiery, passionate and demanding.


    Where did I learn to kiss like this? I never kissed Mateo like this. I wanted to pull away before I lose


    myself in him but I can''t seem to...In this moment, my senses have been seduced and I can no longer


    think straight. His lips felt so soft and warm on mine. I felt his hands on my back ying with the ends


    of my hair.


    "Room." he whispered huskily as he pulled away slowly. "We need privacy."


    He grabbed my hand and pulled me with him to god knows where. At this point my mind was nk and


    the only thing that mattered to me was that hot stranger. Part of me knew what was going on, but the


    other part of me was just whiskey.


    Somehow we ended up in a cab, kissing again. This time even more deeper and hotter. I felt bad for


    the driver who had to witness this through his rear view mirror.


    Suddenly the cab stopped and he took my hand and we walked to what seem like a huge house. I


    blinked my eyes a little and I noticed it was not a huge house.


    It was a hotel.


    We got a card and walked to our room. I know where this was going, but somehow I couldn''t just


    process it. My mind was nk, my heart was racing wildly, and my eyes were fixed on that handsome


    stranger in front of me. The whiskey was slowly taking over my whole body and at this point I didn''t


    care at all.


    We entered the room and before the door even closed properly, he scooped me up and pressed me


    against the wall. His lips covered mine and the world seemed to disappear around us. "What''s your


    name?" he asked as he teasingly bit my bottom lip.


    I giggled. "Jill"


    "Jill!" I woke up from my thoughts as I heard Reina yelling my name outside my door.


    "What?!" I yelled back, as I ced my hand on my heart. That was so intense.


    "Are you crying?" she asked.


    "No, why do you think that?"


    "I thought I heard you sniffing."


    I touched my face and it was wet from tears. Dammit. I have been crying all the time.


    "No, I haven''t."


    It was silent for a while and I thought she went back to her room.


    "Are you catching a cold? Do you want me to make you soup?"


    I smiled at her question. What did I do to deserve a best friend like her? 1


    "No, it''s ok. I''ll just sleep it off."


    "Okay, if there''s anything, don''t hesitate to wake me up." 2


    "I will not."


    "Okay."she said. "Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I looked into her bright blue-green eyes. She was so pretty and sophisticating. A little minx, a temptress


    without even trying. "What''s your name?" I asked as I teasingly bit her bottom lip.


    She giggled. "Jill"


    "Mh."I murmured. "Mine''s Flynn."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Daddy Flynn?" she whispered, her eyes holding a mischievous glint.12


    I chuckled. "Daddy Flynn for you only, Pudding." I said as I kissed her neck, a wave of pure pleasure


    ran through my entire body. The smell of strawberry and whiskey on her was intoxicating. As I kissed


    my way gently up her neck to her lips that taste of whisky, the scenery disappeared and I was lost in


    the moment. 1


    "Jill." I breathed as I carried her to the bed. I put her on top of me.


    She was so small, so pretty, so innocent.3


    I held her firmly on her waist as she tried to wiggle her way out of it, not knowing that she is waking up


    Flynn Jr. Her eyes widened when Flynn Jr. started to poke her tights. 1


    "Wow." she gasped as she leaned over to me, grabbing the ss of water on the night stand.


    "I am not Jill!" A shrill voice yelled causing me to jump out of bed. My hair and my face were wet,


    someone had thrown water on me. I looked at my bed and saw a angry blonde girl only in her ck


    lingerie.


    "What the hell was that for?" I snapped as I grabbed a towel and dried my face.


    "You were calling me Jill. Who the hell is Jill? I am Samantha!" she sneered. 3


    Shit.


    I must have dreamed about Jill again. Lately I keep getting dreams about Jill and the one night stand,


    making my current one night stands furious. The blonde girl, whose name was probably Samantha


    jumped out of my bed, took her clothes and stormed out of the hotel room. Well atleast she did it on


    herself today, because usually I had to let my security drag her out.


    I sighed as I sat on the edge of my bed. Maybe Rodrigo was right.


    I should tell her.

 Chapter 14: 14

    Chapter 14: 14


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Did you alreadye up with a name for my eyeshadow palette?" Ximena asked as I took a seat


    across her in her office. She looked like she didn''t had a good night sleep in days.


    I shook my head as I took a sip of my coffee. It was dark, bitter, and hot. It totally matches my soul. "I''m


    stuck between Wildest Dream and Dangerous love."9


    "Those are actually really good. I like Wildest dream."6


    "You do? I like that one too." I said relieved. I was actually happy that she like the name, because I was


    running out of time, patience, and names. "How''s wedding nning going."


    She sighed, as she propped her elbows on the table and rested her head on her hand. "It''s going great,


    there''s just so much to do in such a short time."


    "I bet there is. The engagement party two weeks ago was so well nned, I don''t think ke will


    disappoint you on your wedding day."


    She nodded, but I could see emptiness in her eyes. "Yeah, hees homete every night. I barely


    see him."5


    So that''s why she''s so bby. Ipletely understand why ke don''t want her to worry about the


    wedding and stuff, but I think that he should also hire someone who could do most of the work instead


    of him doing it by himself. He had a million dorpany to run and a million dor wedding to n,


    no wonder hees homete.


    "You moved in with him?" I asked surprised. Last time I checked she was still living with her parents.


    "Yes, since the engagement party."


    I haven''t had a decent conversation with Ximena since the engagement party. After the engagement


    party she went to Brazil to seal the deal with her brazilian investors. She stayed there for a couple of


    days, because she also wanted to attend a fashion show in Rio de Janeiro. After that she went straight


    to Dubai, because ke cousin got married. When she came back I was constantly in meetings with


    the HR and PR manager discussing theunch of the makeup line, the ce where it will be held, and


    the exact date of theunch. Today was the first time in weeks since we finally had lunch together.


    "So when are you nning to go to Barcelona?" Ximena asked dipping her fries in ketchup.


    "I was thinking about this weekend. I will book my tickets to--"


    Ximena held her index finger up signaling me to stop. She looked at the main door and cursed


    inwardly.


    "Flynn, I know you''re there." she yelled, staring daggers at the door. I heard a soft chuckle and the door


    flew open revealing a grinning Flynn.


    "How did you know sis? Hey Jill." he said, smiling at me. I noticed that he had a small dimple on his


    right cheek when he smiled. A knot formed in my stomach, because that reminded me of someone. Six


    years ago. He had a dimple too, on the exact same spot as Flynn. I remembered the kisses I gave that


    poor dimple, because it was just so damn attractive. What if Flynn--? No, it can''t be. I shook my head,


    trying to get that ridiculously idea out of my head. If it was Flynn, I''m pretty sure he would make fun of


    me the very first time he met me.


    Ximena rolled her eyes at the question of her brother. "I can smell your presence from a mile away."


    "Now you''re exaggerating." he said, a small chuckle escaping from his throat. "Anyway, I heard you


    were talking about going to Barcelona this weekend?" 3


    "So you were eavesdropping too?" I asked raising an eyebrow. "Because that''s just rude."


    Heughed and shook his head. "Do you think I have time to eavesdrop two dramaqueens? You guys


    were talking really loud."


    "We are not drama queens!" Ximena eximed offended, "and I''m not the one going to Barcelona. Jill


    is."


    "Oh." Flynn said surprised, his eyesnding on me again. "You can fly with me."4


    "Excuse me?" I was confused what he meant by that.


    "Well..." he exined, when he saw the confused expression on my face, "I need to meet a business


    associate in Barcelona this weekend, so I was thinking maybe you can fly with me."


    "That''s a great idea!" Ximena eximed, too happy for my liking. "You can save money on a ticket."


    I shook my head. "No, I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    "What do you mean not a good idea?" Ximena asked bewildered. "This is the best idea hun, you don''t


    have to spend money on a ticket and you''ll also have my annoying brother with you."


    "Hey, I''m not annoying, little brat." Flynn huffed. Ximena turned her head towards him and red. 3


    "Did you just call me brat?" She put her hands on her waist and shot him a deadly re.


    "Oh I did." he answered sassily. I tried to hold back myugh. Flynn and sass is so cute. 2


    "Don''t sass me, you dickhead."


    "This dickhead is your beloved brother."


    "Beloved brother my ass." 3


    "Okay guys, siblings fight is for home. You can go all WWE on each other for all I care." I interrupted


    their oh-so-wonderful conversation. I was not feeling to listen to their endless insults towards each


    other.


    Ximenaughed. "Oh remember Flynn, when I pushed you down the stairs when you were six.


    Hrious!"


    "My leg was in a cast for a month, what was so hrious about that?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay guys. Seriously stop it" I said in a huff. "Anyway, we were talking about Barcelona and my


    answer is still no."


    "Come on." Ximena pouted. "Think about how much money you can save."


    "I don''t want to be a burden to anyone."


    "Who says you''re a burden? I offered you, it''s not the other way around." Flynn said reluctantly.


    "But still." I protested.


    "Oh please, stop overthinking Jill." Ximena said, pushing a strand of hair away from her face.


    I let out a frustrated groan as I was silently thinking if this was a good idea. Even though if it wasn''t


    there was no way I could talk this idea out of their heads.


    "Fine, so Friday morning?"


    Flynn''s face lit up and he nodded. "Yeah, I''ll send a driver for you."


    "I can drive myself Vasilios."


    He chuckled. "I know you can, but where do you want to leave your car?"


    I haven''t thought of that. "Okay, send me a driver then. What time?"


    "Ten in the morning."


    "Okay good."


    "That''s settled then, so big brother why are you here again?" Ximena asked with her hands on her hips.


    "I just wanted to hand you this." He gave her a stack of papers. "Go through them, you might find it


    interesting."


    Ximena nodded as she eyed the huge stack of paper Flynn shoved in her face. "And why couldn''t you


    send someone to deliver these to me?"


    "I just came from a meeting and happen to passed your workce, so why not stop and pay my little


    sister a visit on my way back." He said, giving her a cheesy grin.


    She shook her head like she didn''t want to believe him. "Excuses, excuses."


    "Hey, you have to admit those are valid excuses. Anyway, I need to go now. I will see you friday Jill."


    He gave me a wink and excited the office.


    "So..." Ximena said when Flynn closed the door behind him, I''m pretty sure she saw the wink.


    "What''s going on between you and my brother?"

 Chapter 15: 15

    Chapter 15: 15


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Do you need anything else Miss Malik?" the flight attendant with bright red lipstick asked. 1


    "No, thank you very much." I replied as I watch her taking the tes of my table. I just had a deliciously


    unhealthy breakfast. Pancakes.


    "Oh well, if you need anything else don''t hesitate to call me over."


    I smiled sincerely at her. "I will."


    "Enjoy the rest of the flight." She said and walked back to the kitchen.


    I pulled out myptop and decided to finish my work before I arrive in Barcelona. I still had five hours to


    go.


    This morning Flynn send a limo to pick me up. A freaking limo. How extra can someone be? Everyone


    who sat in the lobby stared outside, wondering which celebrity arrived. Sadly I disappointed them when


    I walked out of the elevator in my sweatpants and crop top, as I pulled my suitcases behind me. The


    driver, who was standing casually at the counter talking to the receptionist, just watched me struggling


    as I made my way outside. I don''t think he knew that I was the one he was suppose to pick up. He


    finally realized it when I was opening the door of the limo and start stuffing my stuff inside.


    To say he was shocked was just an understatement. I couldn''t me the poor man too, I looked like


    crap anyway.


    First of all I woke upte and second of all I got my period which means cramps and cramps means I''m


    going to be pissed off most of the time if I don''t get my daily dose of sugar and chocte.


    I shook my head and focused back on my work. I don''t know for how long I worked, because a cough


    stopped me from typing. I looked up tiredly and saw the flight attendant hovering over me.


    "Yes?"


    "Miss Malik, Mr Vasilios wished to see you" she said politely.


    "Why?" I asked. Since I stepped into the ne I haven''t seen him. When I got out of the limo I saw him


    quickly disappearing in the ne. The flight attendant - who showed me my seat and store my


    suitcases- told me that he didn''t want to be disturb. 2


    "I don''t know the answer on that ma''am. He''s at the back of the ne."2


    I nodded as I closed myptop. "I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Ok, I will tell him." with that she walked back where Flynn was sitting.


    I stood up and made my way towards the back of the ne. On my way there the flight attendant


    passed me and gave me a small smile.


    In the far back Flynn was sitting casually with his legs on the other seat, his gaze focusing on his


    laptop. "Why did you call me?" I asked as I stood in front of him.


    He beckoned me to sit next to him. I hesitated which made him look up to me. "No funny business." he


    grumbled when he saw that I was hesitating to sit next to him.


    I sighed as I took a seat. I looked at hisptop to see what he was looking at.


    Suits.


    He was looking at suits. "I''m confused. I don''t know which one to pick." he groaned and looked at me,


    "Can you help me choose?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Do I look like a stylist to you?"


    He scanned me up and down. "Definitely not. Those sweatpants don''t match with the crop top, but you


    can help me with this right?"


    I rolled my eyes. If I can''t even dress myself up how does he expect me to dress him up. "Why don''t


    you call Chase, he knows better."


    "He''s at a meeting. Come on Jill, help me out of this."


    I sighed and looked at the suits. They all looked the same, I don''t see the problem. "They all look the


    same." I said annoyed, "Just pick one."


    "They don''t look the same." he protested, "They all have their own minor details."


    I narrowed my eyes and brought my face closer to the screen and I still can''t see a difference. "There''s


    not."1


    "There is. I thought girls were the one who could spot a difference even when there''s no difference."


    "Well, I''m sorry that I failed being a girl."


    Heughed at that. "Nah, you''re not a failure. Just different."1


    I rolled my eyes. "Of course."


    "So..."


    "So what?"


    "Which one of them should I buy."


    "I don''t know, either one is fine by me."


    "The dark blue or the ck one."


    "There''s no dark blue one, they are all ck." I said as I fixed my eyes back on the screen.


    "No, that one--" he pointed at the center of the screen, "Is a dark blue one."


    "No, it''s ck." That cannot be darkblue, it''s ck.


    "Do you want to see?" He clicked on it and the details of the suit came up. Dark blue was written in


    bold letters.


    I huffed. "You proved your point can I go back now?"


    "No, you haven''t told me which one to pick."


    "Flynn you''re capable of picking your own clothes."


    "I want my pudding to do it for me." he whined.


    I scrunched my nose. "Stop being so whiny geez, you''re a freaking CEO, richest man in whole America


    and here you are acting like a toddler."


    "Choose for me Jill!" he sighed, "God I hate when my assistant isn''t with me."


    "Would you be lost without him?"


    "I''m already lost here pudding."


    I chuckled. "Why didn''t you bring him along?"


    "Well..uhm he has work to do over there..uhm in thepany."3


    I furrowed my brows. That doesn''t make sense, there were so many people in thepany who could


    do it. "I''m pretty sure there were other people there who could do it."


    "I don''t trust them."


    "Oh."


    "Yeah, so which one."


    I internally groaned before answering him. "The first one from the top."


    "This one?" he asked pointing with the arrow of his mouse.


    I nodded. "Yup that one."


    "Looks good."


    "Of course who picked it." I sniggered.


    "Stop ttering yourself." he clicked the buy button and then he looked at me. "Have you already


    eaten?"


    "Yep, have you?"


    He nodded his head. "Yes, I did. Do you want champagne?"


    I shook my head. "Don''t you think it''s too early for champagne?"


    "Of course not, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    "Nope, but I''m craving chocte." I said in all honesty. When I''m on my period I''m always craving


    chocte and this morning I forgot to bring a Milky Way with me.


    "What brand of chocte?" he asked.


    "Dfee." I joked. Dfee is one of the most luxurious chocte brands in the world and I doubt that


    he will have that, but I can''t help messing with him.


    "We''re going for the expensive ones aren''t we?" he teased.


    I shrugged. "I did choose a suit for you which cost over $50K and I''m pretty sure you will only wear it


    once."


    "That is...true." heughed and motioned to the flight attendant.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" she asked as she approached us. That''s when I noticed her nametag.


    Allison.


    "A ss of champagne for me and a box of Dfee chocte for Miss Malik."


    When Allison left I look wide eyed at Flynn. "You''re kidding right?"


    "What?" he asked clearly confused.


    "About the Dfee choctes. You don''t have it."


    "What makes you think I wouldn''t have that?"


    "I don''t know, maybe because it''s so fucking expensive."


    Flynnughed. "Oh really, I make that money every fifteen minutes."


    I facepalmed myself.


    Right.


    He''s a billionaire.7


    "I keep forgetting that you''re a CEO."


    "And why is that?"


    "Because sometimes you''re so whiny."


    His lips twitched in amusement.


    "Mr Vasilios here''s your drink and a box of Dfee chocte for you Miss Malik." Allison said as she


    ced the chocte box on myp.


    "Is there anything else I can do?"


    Flynn waved his hand in dismissal. "This is all, thank you Allison."


    Allison nodded curtly and walked away. I stared at awe at the box in my hands. It''s so pretty. "I can''t


    believe I will taste one of the most expensive choctes in the world." I muttered as I opened the box.


    "They are delicious too." Flynn butted in.


    "Have you already taste them?"


    "Of course, it''s no big deal for me."


    The box opened and I was greeted by delicious looking chocte covered in edible 24-karat gold


    kes. I picked one and took a bite of it. I moaned as it melted on my tongue leaving an unforgettable


    taste behind. 2


    4


    "So good." I nced at Flynn and he was staring amused at me.


    "What?" I asked, do I have chocte on my face?


    "Nothing, you just look really cute when you moan. I only wished I was in your mouth not chocte."5


    "Perv." I shoved him lightly to the side. In the few weeks I know him I got used to his inappropriate


    jokes. He usually make them with Rodrigo, but I guess I''m now also on his ''people I can make


    inappropriate jokes with'' list.


    "Do you want some?"


    He shook his head. "Nope thank you, I already ate Froyo this morning."


    After I had finished the choctes, Flynn and I started a conversation about school and business. He


    told me about his experience at Harvard, how he was nerdy and how he always stayed out of trouble.


    And now he was trouble himself.


    He told me that he secretly didn''t want to major in Business administration and instead he wanted to go


    to Juilliard and major in ywriting.


    "But I couldn''t do that, because I don''t want to hand thepany over to some stranger. I rather have


    that it stays in the family." he said when I asked why he didn''t go with the idea of studying at Juilliard.


    Then he asked about me. I told him that I went to school in Barcelona and I lived with my aunt. I got a


    fully funded schrship to Columbia University and I was suppose to go back after I graduated, but his


    sister gave me a well paid job so that''s why I stayed. 4


    "You stay with that chick named Reina right?" he asked.


    I nodded, wondering why he asked. "Yes, why?"


    "She''s with Luca?"


    "I''m not sure. She didn''t confirmed yet if they are back together."


    "Back together?"


    "Yep, they were together in college, but broke up."


    "Oh. Makes sense, that guy waspletely lost without her."


    "You know him?"


    "Yes, a couple of months ago I met him at a meeting and he was constantly talking about this girl


    named Reina during lunch break."


    "Well, he did try to get back to her in college but she ignored him. I never really liked him, but I guess


    he''s changed now."


    "Oh yeah he changed big time. Your friend has him wrapped around her finger."


    Iughed at that. We kept talking for awhile, when I started to get tired. My eyes started to get heavy


    and Flynn noticed that.


    "Here." he said as he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me closer to him. I didn''t had the


    energy to resist him anymore and I just let it be. It felt better like this.


    "Sleep a little." he whispered before I closed my eyes and darkness consumed me.


    ..........


    I fluttered my eyshes open and saw that I wasn''t in a ne anymore. In fact I was now in a car.


    "Well hello there sleeping beauty." A voice said. I looked up and a pair of ocean blue eyes met mine.


    "Are we already in Barcelona?" I croaked.


    Flynn nodded. "Yes we are, you had been sleeping for three hours straight and you didn''t even wake


    up when the ne touched down."


    I smiled sheepishly at him. "Guess I was too tired."


    "I figured, that''s why I let you sleep. What''s your aunt address?"


    I took out my phone and showed him the address. He leaned forward to give the address to the driver.


    I looked outside and saw all the familiar ces. ces where I used to hangout. It has been so long


    that I''ve been back here.


    Barcelona. Home.


    And still it wasn''t really home. I wasn''t born here. I was raised here for as long as I can remember. I let


    out a huge sigh. Coming back here, brought back so many memories. Happy and sad ones.


    I can''t wait to see Aunt Lydia and Mn after two years.


    Oh shit!


    I haven''t told Flynn about Mn. What if he will freak out? Should I tell him? 9


    Questions were floating in my head.


    I looked over at him and he was also staring outside deep in thoughts. My heart beat faster and I hoped


    Flynn wouldn''t get out of the car. I hope he will just let the driver bring in my luggage. I don''t want to tell


    him about Mn just yet. 1


    Maybeter. Maybe when we go back.


    After a few minutes of driving we finally stopped at a familiar white house.


    Home.


    I stepped out of the car and breathed in the fresh air. It feels so good to finally be home. When I saw


    Flynn stepping out of the car I hurriedly ran towards him.


    "You don''t have toe out you know. I mean thanks for bringing me here." I hastily said.


    He chuckled. "Of course I wille out and say Hi to your aunt. I''m not that rude pudding." He walked


    to the back of the car and helped the driver to bring my luggage inside.


    We walked towards the main door and before I could knock, the door swung open revealing my aunt.


    She still look the same only with a little bit more wrinkles. No doubt Mn gave her that.


    "T¨ªa!" I eximed and hugged her tightly. I have missed this.


    "Jill! Finally you''re here." she sobbed as she hugged me tighter.


    "Don''t cry, I''m here." I let go of her and rubbed her back softly. "How have you been? You still look so


    young."


    She yfully shoved me. "Oh shut up, you know I''m getting older day by day."


    I heard a cough from behind me and realized that Flynn was still here.


    "I want you to meet someone T¨ªa." I said and stepped aside so Flynn could step forward.


    "Is that your novio? She asked, her eyes glimmering. 1


    "What, no. We''re just amigos." I said. 1


    She looked at me suspiciously but then extended her hand to Flynn. "I''m Lydia, nice to meet you young


    man."


    "The pleasure is mine, I''m Flynn."


    "Wee to Barcelona, Are you going to stay here?"


    "Oh no, I''ll stay at my hotel."


    "But why? There''s enough room here. Jill why haven''t you told him."


    "No, it''s okay. I have a meeting tomorrow. It will be easier for me to stay in the hotel where the meeting


    is being held."


    "Oh, why don''t you stay for din--"


    I interrupted aunt Lydia. I should have whispered to her that Flynn still doesn''t know about Mn. "It''s


    okay T¨ªa, Flynn is probably really tired and want to go home and take a shower. Right Flynn?" I asked


    raising my eyebrows as I literally tell him to go away with my eyes.


    "Uh- yeah uhmm..I should get going. Uhm nice to meet you Lydia."


    Aunt Lydia smiled at him. "Nice to meet you too, you should visit again before you leave."


    Flynn gave her a sincere smile. "I will."


    Flynn motioned his driver that it''s time to leave but before he could turn around to open the door I


    heard footsteps behind me.


    "Mommy!"

 Chapter 16: 16

    Chapter 16: 16


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I stood frozen in shock as I watch the little boy running towards Jill. He looked so happy at seeing her.


    Jill squatted down and hugged him tightly. "My baby." she said happily as she hugged the little boy. He


    buried his face in Jill''s neck and kissed her on both of her cheeks.


    My baby?


    Did she have a baby?


    The boy didn''t look older than six years. He had a huge smile stered on his face when Jill whispered


    something in his ear.


    Is he mine?


    It can''t be, the little boy had curly ck hair, neither me or Jill had curly ck hair. He looked like an


    arab boy, but I could be wrong. He could be italian or spaniard.6


    I snapped out of my thoughts when Jill turned around and faced me with the little boy in her arms. "This


    is my friend, Flynn. Will you say hi?" she whispered to the little boy. He nodded and looked at me from


    under his thick ck eyshes. His eyes were a dark shade of brown. 2


    He is definitely not mine.


    Was Jill pregnant six years ago and is that why she was so upset that night? And where''s the father? I


    had so many question and I was mad that Jill didn''t inform me about him.


    "Hi Flynn." the little boy whispered shyly. I shed him a smile and pinched his cheeks. "Hey buddy,


    everything good?"


    He nodded and his eyes twinkled from excitement. I can see that he really loved Jill. "Yes, mommy is


    home. I missed mommy."


    Mommy, he called Jill mommy.


    There''s no doubt he''s her son. Even though he doesn''t look like Jill, maybe he had the features of his


    father. But where the fucking hell is the father? I remembered that Jill said she only lived with her Aunt.


    1


    Jill probably saw all the confusion on my face, because she gave the little boy back to her aunt and


    send them to the living room to wait for her. Once they left, she looked up at me. Hell yea, I needed


    answers.


    "I should have told you about Mn." she mumbled softly. So she remembered me. She remembered


    the one night stand in Mn.


    My heart almost jumped out of my chest. It was racing so fast I was afraid it would leave my chest. "So


    you remembered?" I choked out after a while, trying to hide my excitement.


    "Remembered?"


    "Yes, about Mn?"


    She nodded. "Yes, I can remember it like yesterday."


    Dammit, this girl knew all along that I was her one night stand and she didn''t say anything. My heart


    suddenly stopped.


    What if she didn''t love me back? Is that the reason why she didn''t bring the one night stand up?


    Shit.


    I haven''t thought of that.


    "It''s a long,plicated story." she sighed avoiding eye contact.


    I tilted her chin up so she could look up at me. Her blue-green eyes looked tired, but at same time I saw


    a sign of relieve. "I have all night, pudding."


    "Well, I haven''t seen my family in two years. Maybe we can meet up for lunch tomorrow?" she


    suggested.


    I have a meeting at lunch tomorrow, so that wouldn''t work. "I can''t, I have a meeting. What about


    dinner?"


    "Sounds good to me, what time?"


    "I will pick you up at eight."


    "That''s great, uhm so I guess you want to go to your hotel now? Thanks again."


    "My pleasure pudding." I gave her a hug, before motioning to my driver that it was time to go.


    "Be safe." she whispered before I opened the main door.


    "Are you looking out for me pudding?" I teased as I hear the concern in her voice. It''s cute.


    She shrugged. "It''s just something I always say."


    "Well, you don''t need to worry. My driver is not nning to kill me anytime soon." I gave her a wink and


    walked out towards my car.


    "Mandarin Oriental." I said to my driver before I stepped in the car. I had so much on my mind right


    now. First Jill had a son that look six years old so she must have been a couple of weeks pregnant


    when I had met her at the fashion show. Or maybe she discovered that night that she was pregnant.8


    Was that the reason why she wanted to forget everything that night? Did her baby daddy left her? And


    then the fact that she remembered the one night stand in Mn. She remembered me, but why didn''t


    she showed any emotion. Why didn''t she showed any affection towards me? She is so damn good in


    acting, I should have give her an oscar. I massaged my head. I felt a headacheing up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So many question I want to ask, so many answers I need.


    And the only person who can answer me is the girl that stole my heart from the first time Iid eyes on


    her.


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I threw a bowl of chicken in therge frying pan as I continued to chop the onions. Chicken Costa


    Brava was my favorite food and probably the only dish I could make.


    "So, you haven''t told your novio about Mn?" Aunt Lydia asked as she stood next to me and sprinkled


    salt in the pineapple juice. Her hair was tied in a tight knot on top of her head, I was afraid her scalp


    woulde off. 1


    I shook my head. "He''s not my boyfriend T¨ªa and I didn''t know he would get out of the car otherwise I


    would have told him."


    The only reason I didn''t want to tell Flynn about Mn was because he will ask so many questions. And


    I don''t know if I could answer them without bursting out in tears.


    "He will ask so many questions T¨ªa."


    Aunt Lydia shook her head in disapproval. "I''m pretty sure he will. But I think you''re ready to answer


    them aren''t you cari?a?" She wiped her hands on her apron and waited for my answer. 1


    "Yes, I am. It has been six years already."


    Aunt Lydia smiled at my answer. "Good, because he deserves to know. He looked really confused


    when he saw Mn. And Oh have I told you that Larissa visited me during christmasst year?"


    I snapped my head at her in surprise when she mentioned Larissa''s name. "Really?" I asked happily.


    I''m so d she could finally visit her home town without getting shbacks about her father, Uncle


    David.


    "Yeah, we spent Christmas together with Mn. I wished you were here."


    I sighed as I threw the onions and garlic in the pan. "I wished that too, I was so busy with finals."


    "That''s okay, I hope you can make it this year though." Aunt Lydia threw some tomatoes, olives and


    salsa in the pan and poured the pineapple juice before putting the lid on it.


    "Mommy." I felt someone tugging on the bottom of my shirt. I looked down and saw my little rayo de


    sol. 1


    "Yes, mi amor." I cooed as I picked him up.1


    I put him on the kitchen counter and watched what he was taking out of his pocket. It was his school


    report. I opened it and a smile crept on my face. "These are really good grades amor." 2


    "Yes mommy, can we go get ice cream after dinner?" he asked sweetly. Oh god, it''s so hard to say no


    to his sweet voice.


    Iughed softly and kissed him on his nose. "Well, it''s toote to get ice cream now. What about


    tomorrow?"


    He nodded eagerly. "Yes, muchas gracias."1


    I was so happy he was learning spanish. Mn was enrolled in a private school where they teach in


    english. It was quite expensive, but I want to give him the best of the best, because he deserves it. At


    home Aunt Lydia teaches him to speak spanish and it was so cute if he did.


    "De nada, but now I have to finish dinner okay? Do you want to wait in the living room with T¨ªa, until I


    said dinner''s ready?."1


    He nodded and jumped off the kitchen counter and immediately ran to the living room. I did the final


    touches on dinner and started to set the table. After fifteen minutes I called that dinner was ready.


    "Smells so good, right Mn?" Aunt Lydia said as she came into the kitchen followed by Mn.


    "Mommy is a good cook."


    "Aw, you wound me amor, I''m not a good cook?" Aunt Lydia asked, pretending she was hurt.1


    "I love your churros." Mn shrugged.


    Iughed as I scooped rice and chicken on their te. We prayed and had dinner.


    During dinner we talked about Mn''s uing birthday party, which would be held on Sunday. It


    would not be a grand birthday party. Only Mn''s friends and Larissa were invited. I told Aunt Lydia


    about my life in New york, my new job, and how I was able to send her money every month. In turn she


    told me about Mn, her job as a frencer, and Larissa.


    I haven''t seen Larissa since that day in Mn, six years ago. She had called me a couple of times, but


    when I changed numbers we lost touch. asionally I saw her in tabloids of beauty magazines. She


    became a really well known model in France and Italy.


    After dinner Aunt Lydia offered to do the dishes and told me to put Mn in bed.


    "Mommy, I''m done with brushing my teeth." he said as he showed me his set of perfectly white teeth.


    "Good boy, now go to bed so I can turn the lights off." I walked towards his nightmp and turned it on.


    I tugged him in and gave him a goodnight kiss before leaving his room.


    "Mommy." he whispered as he held my hand.


    "Can you tell me the story of my other mommy and daddy?"

 Chapter 17: 17

    Chapter 17: 17


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Did you had fun mi amor?" I asked Mn as we walked back home from the park. The park was


    crowded with parents and their kids. Mn wanted to stay longer, but it was almost seven at night and I


    needed to get home and get ready to go to dinner with Flynn. 2


    "Yes mommy." he licked his ice cream and then looked up at me with cream all over his upper lip and


    nose.


    I chuckled at the sight and wiped the cream away with my thumb. "Now that''s better."


    "Are you going to have dinner with us tonight too mommy?" he asked, holding my pinky finger.


    "No, I''m going to have dinner with Flynn."


    "Your boyfriend?"1


    My eyes widened as he said that. "No, he''s just a friend."


    "So your friend boy?" 5


    I looked at him inplete shock. He''s too smart for his own good.


    "Well yeah kinda, he''s just a friend amor." I ruffled his hair and identally also dipped his face in the


    ice cream.2


    "Mommy!" he yelped and looked up at me with ice cream covered all over his face. "Look what you


    did."


    "I''m sorry." I chuckled and wiped the cream from his nose and licked it. "Mmh, that taste good."


    We arrived home and Aunt Lydia was already waiting for us on the patio. "Well well, look who we have


    here ice cream face." She said as she tickled Mn.


    "T¨ªa..." he giggled, "Stop it, my cone will fall."2


    "Did you had fun?" Aunt Lydia asked.


    Mn nodded. "Yes, we went to the park and then afterwards mommy bought me ice cream."


    "Did you told mommy what your favorite vor is?"


    "Mommy knew my favorite vor."


    I nodded. "Chocte chip cookie."


    Aunt Lydia looked up at me in surprise. "You remembered." she whispered.


    "Of course I remember every little thing about my not so little boy." Iughed and pinched his cheeks.


    We walked inside and aunt Lydia went to give Mn a bath so I could get ready for my dinner with


    Flynn.


    He didn''t tell me if it would be a fancy dinner or just a casual one and I had a hard time choosing what


    to wear. When I saw that I only had fifteen minutes before Flynn arrived I grabbed the first dress that I


    think would look presentable. It was a red high low dress with straps. Reina bought this for me when


    we went to a party two years ago. I slipped on the dress and it was a little snug on the breast


    department, but nheless it still looked pretty on me. I slipped on my nude three-inch heels that I''d


    manage to walk in wlessly without tripping since I worked for Ximena.


    Number one rule in Ximena''spany: Heels are a girl''s best friend. I applied a minimum of makeup


    and curled the ends of my hair.


    "Mommy, you are so pretty." a cute boyish voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw Mn


    in his spiderman pajamas.


    "Thank you mi amor." I walked over to him and kissed him on his forehead. He smelled so fresh out of


    the shower. 5


    "Did you already have dinner?"


    He shook his head. "Nope, Tia is still cooking."


    I grabbed my purse and walked with Mn to the kitchen. The smell ofsagna filled in the small


    kitchen.


    "Mmm, this smells delicious." I murmured as my mouth started to water.


    "You look gorgeous cari?a." Aunt Lydia hushed as she turned around from the stove. "Are you sure he


    isn''t your novio?"2


    I shook my head andughed. "I''m positive he''s not."


    I was about to help Aunt Lydia to set the table, when there was a knock on the door.


    "I think it''s Flynn. I should go now." I said and went to open the front door.


    Aunt Lydia and Mn followed behind me. I opened the door and Flynn was standing there dressed in a


    sharp ck tuxedo with a bouquet of roses. "Hey." he greeted smiling his eyes trailing over my body.


    "You look beautiful."


    "Thanks." I replied as I pushed a strand of hair to the side. He gave me a final once over before he


    handed me the roses. "Here, these are for you."


    I took the flowers out of his hands. They were beautiful and freshly picked. "Thank you, they''re


    beautiful." I murmured eyeing the beautiful red and white roses. I handed them to Aunt Lydia so she


    could put them in a vase and then I squatted down to Mn.


    "Are you going to be a good boy when mommy''s gone?"


    He nodded and grinned. "I''m always a good boy mommy."


    I ruffled his hair and stood up to face Flynn who was standing there watching me inplete awe.


    "Shall we?" he asked, holding out his hand for me to take. I ced my hand in his as we left. "See you


    later." I said to Aunt Lydia and Mn before I closed the door behind me.


    We walked towards the car and he opened the door for me. "Chivalry is not dead." I joked. He just


    rolled his eyes as smiled silently. "Of course not pudding."


    "So, how did the meeting went?" I asked, trying to make the car ride a little less awkward. "It went


    great, how was your day?" he asked his eyes fixed on the road. "It was fun, Aunt Lydia and I had a lot


    of catching up to do."


    He nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "So where are we going?"


    "We''re going to the Cinc sentits restaurant, one of my favorites." he replied. "Have you been there


    before?"3


    I shook my head. "Nope."


    After a couple of minutes we arrived at the restaurant. He parked his car and then got out of his seat to


    open my door.


    What a gentleman.


    I gave him a small smile and then we walked inside the restaurant. He wrapped his arms around my


    waist and squashed me to his side.


    "As long as you''re with me I don''t want any other man staring at you." he whispered in my ear sending


    shivers down my spine.


    "This is not a date Vasilios." I whispered back shakily.


    "Date or no date, I don''t like creepy men staring at mydy." he chuckled possessively.


    I pinched him softly on his side and he winced, but kept a straight face because the waiters noticed us.


    They started to make their way towards us and judging by the expression on their face, they knew


    Flynn.


    "Mr. Vasilios." one of them said. "Wee back." Then he looked over at me. "I see, you brought a


    lady with you."


    "Good evening Carlos, I hope there''s a table for me and thedy."


    Carlos nodded. "Yes, of course..Follow me." he said and escorted us to our table.


    We sat down and he gave us the menus. "I wille back to take your orderter." he said and walked


    away.


    "Do you want to order the seven course?" Flynn asked without looking at the menu.


    "Isn''t that too much?" I was hungry, but also not that hungry.


    "Nothing is too much for you pudding."


    "Is this a date in disguise?" I asked jokingly as I put the menu down.


    Heughed heartily and took my hand in his. "Maybe." he replied winking and kissed my knuckles.


    I gasped as my eyes widened. "You sneaky bastard !"


    This time heughed louder and shook his head. "Calm down pudding, it''s just dinner. So do you want


    the seven course?"


    I nodded, I''m not really picky about food


    He motioned to the waiter that we were ready to order. The waiter hurriedly walked towards us and got


    out his notepad. "What will it be?"


    "The seven course meal and the most expensive wine you have." The waiter scribbled something on


    the notepad and then looked up again. "Something else?"


    Flynn shook his head and the waiter walked away. "Did I already told you that you look beautiful?"


    Flynn asked when the waiter left.


    I blushed. "You did Vasilios."


    He chuckled lightly. "So, about Mn huh."


    I gulped, here we go. "Uhm yeah about that. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you about him earlier."


    "Him?"


    "Yeah, Mn right. My son." I rified, air quoting son.


    "What?" Flynn asked confused.


    "That''s what you want to know right. About Mn."


    "Yes, as in Mn the city."


    This time I was the one that look confused at him. "What? No, as in Mn the little boy who calls me


    mom."


    "His name is Mn?" he asked astonished.


    "I thought you had figured that out."


    "No, I thought you were talking about the city Mn."6


    I shook my head, what the hell? "No, I was talking about my son, why would I talk about a city that you


    can easily google ?"


    "Shit! Why did you named him after a city? I thought you were talking about the one ni...Never mind.


    Why did you air quote son earlier?" he asked while shaking his head.


    I sighed deeply. "Because he''s not my biological son." 5


    "What do you mean?" Flynn looked at me like a lost child.


    "It''s a long story" I muttered.


    "I have all night pudding, but do you want to talk about it before or after dinner?"


    I thought about it for a while. "After." I said.


    He nodded. "Great choice, because dinner is here."


    The waiter came back with our dinner and wine. He poured wine in our sses and served us our food.


    It all looked so good and smelled so delicious.


    After dinner I started the story. I let the memories that I stored at the back of my heade back to life.


    All these years I sessfully tried to forget them and today I''m going to relive them again.


    It was the day I went back to Barcelona from Mn. I was driving, listening to Enrique Iglesias, when


    suddenly a car came on my side of the road. 3


    Drunk driver.


    That was the first thing that came into my mind. I tried to stop my car. I tried to save myself, but


    everything was just too fast. The headlights came closer and closer and how much I wanted to stop


    and avoid it, I couldn''t.


    The car crashed with mine. I heard a loud screeching sound along with a painful stab on my right hand.


    Everything went by too fast and the next thing I knew I woke up on a hospital bed.


    Aunt Lydia sat next to me, tears streaming down her face. "Cari?a!" She sobbed and wrapped her arms


    around me.


    From her I heard that I was unconscious for three hours. I didn''t break any bones, thank god. I only had


    scratches on my face and a deep cut on my right hand that would heal in a couple weeks. I was lucky


    she said. I didn''t know what she meant by that, because I felt back asleep. My whole body felt sore and


    tired.


    The next day the nurse came into my room to check on me and then I asked her about the people in


    the other car.


    "They died." she whispered and closed her eyes as if she''s trying to process it.


    "Were they drunk?"


    She shook her head. "No, it was a couple. His wife went intobor and he was racing her to the


    hospital while trying to calm her down which ended up really tragic."


    I gasped as I felt a jab in my heart. No way. "What about the baby?" Is it--"


    "The baby is fine. We could save him, but...but his family abandoned him." 4


    "What?!"


    She nodded sadly. "Yeah, they don''t want anything to do with him. They even asked me why I didn''t let


    him die." she said bitter. 1


    "Can I see him?"


    "Of course." She showed me the way to the baby department. "It''s baby number thirteen. He doesn''t


    have a name yet."


    I walked up to him. He was so small, so peaceful. Sometimes I don''t even understand families I thought


    bitterly. I let out a deep sigh and went back to my room. He reminded me a lot about myself. No family.


    From that day on I visited him everyday. Even when I was already out of the hospital. I was supposed


    to attend college abroad, but I postponed it. I thought I lost the schrship when I told them that I


    couldn''t attend it, but they were nice enough to make it valid until next fall. One day I asked the nurse


    what will happen to him once he''s healed. She told me they would put him in a orphanage. It was so


    heartbreaking, that I couldn''t sleep for days. I know what it''s like to not have a family and knowing that


    this little innocent boy has to go through the same thing I went through shattered my heart. I never went


    to an orphanage, but I don''t want him to go when I know that I could do something about it.


    So I did something that I''m so proud of doing. I adopted him. Well not me, but Aunt Lydia. I literally


    begged her to do so. After long talks, endless begging, she finally gave in.We went straight to the


    hospital and asked if we could adopt the baby. 3


    The process was easy, because the baby had literally no one. He didn''t even had a name. They called


    him baby number thirteen.


    So we had toe up with a name.


    I chose Mn.


    That time Mn seemed to be the perfect name, because well, he wouldn''t be with me if it wasn''t for


    the ident in Mn. Now if I think about it, I wished I gave him another name because I really want to


    forget about the ident and all.


    I let out a huge sigh and looked at Flynn who looked really shocked.


    "Wow." he breathed out. "So you adopted Mn to save him from the orphanage life?"


    I nodded. "Yes, I did."


    "And what did you mean by I know what it feels like to not have a family."


    "The family from both of my parents didn''t approve of their rtionship. It was a forbidden marriage. My


    dad was suppose to marry a jordanian woman, but he chose my mom who was a spaniard. The


    families cut all the ties with my parents, they didn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    When I was two weeks old my parents decided to move to Barcelona with Aunt Lydia, her family. Aunt


    Lydia is actually not my aunt, she was a maid for my parents household. But as the saying goes blood


    makes you rted, loyalty makes you family. That''s exactly how it is. My parents trusted Lydia with me.


    After all not only did the family cut all the ties with my parents, but also with me even though I don''t


    have anything to do with it. So, Aunt Lydia, her family and I flew first to Barcelona. We moved from


    Jordan to Barcelona, because my parents wanted to have a fresh start. They woulde and join us


    two weekster, because they had some paperwork to finish. Well, they never made it to Barcelona."


    "What?!" Flynn asked shocked.


    "The ne crashed on their way here."


    "I''m so sorry." Flynn gasped and held my hand stroking it lightly.


    "Don''t be."


    "Do you miss them?"


    I shrugged indifferently. "I was only two weeks old, I can''t remember them. But the way how aunt Lydia


    tells me stories about them, I do miss them... sometimes."


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios


    Jill is full of surprises. I can''t believe she adopted Mn to save him from the orphanage life.


    Then again, that''s what makes her apart from all the other girls. She''s unique, generous, loving.


    Everything that I always imagined my future wife to be. 3


    I thought that she wanted to talk to me about Mn, the city.


    About the one night stand.


    I was wrong. She didn''t remember it. She didn''t remember me. Now I was wondering if it was because


    of the ident?


    The ident happened after the one night stand.


    After I left her, without a note. I was so dumb, because I was well aware that I didn''t fuck her, but I


    made love to her. I thought it was just a ordinary one night stand. One that I would forget after a couple


    of days.


    Little did I know she would haunt my dreams from that day on. I couldn''t forget her. Even after so many


    years, after so many flings, and so many failed rtionships, she still had my heart.


    And she don''t even know it.


    I wished I was there for her. I wished I could just tell her that I was her one night stand.1


    But I can''t. I just can''t. I can''t lose her again. What if I tell her and she will run away?


    "Hey." Jill nudged me from the side. I looked at her and she gave me a questioning look.


    "Sorry, I''m zoning out."


    "Did I scare you?" she whispered. She looked so beautiful tonight. She had the kind of understated


    beauty. Maybe it was because she was so disarmingly unaware of her prettiness.


    "What?"


    "I mean with the story and all, I can''t change it you know. It''s part of who I am."


    I squeezed her hand softly. "It''s the most wonderful thing you have ever done. Don''t ever doubt that."


    "Well thank you."


    "Did you...uhm had amnesia after the ident?" I asked. I was dying to know the answer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She shook her head. "No, I was just unconscious."


    "Oh." was all I could say. That means she did remember the one night stand. The thing is she didn''t


    remember me. I groaned inwardly. This is getting so damn frustrating.


    "Are you alright?" she asked worriedly.


    "Yes I am, pudding." I replied, kissing the back of her hand.


    She smiled and then opened the car door. "Well it was a nice dinner. Thank you."


    "Thank you foring and uhm, telling me about Mn."


    I was happy that she told me a little about her life even though she didn''t had to.


    "Well, speaking about Mn. Tomorrow it''s his birthday. You''re invited."


    "What time?" I asked, because I had a meeting in the morning.


    "At noon."


    I nodded. "Count me in."


    "Well goodnight Vasilios." she whispered softly, before closing the door.1


    "Goodnight, pudding."

 Chapter 18: 18

    Chapter 18: 18


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    The preparations for Mn''s birthday started before sunrise. 1


    At four in the morning Aunt Lydia was already in the kitchen making all kinds of sweets and I was


    helping her with it.


    Larissa would bring the cake. She would arrive in Barcelona a little bit after ten. She had to fly from


    Germany where she had a photoshoot. 1


    When Mn woke up we all sang happy birthday for him and I couldn''t help but shed a tear at how long


    it has already been.


    Six years since the ident.


    Six years since I''ve known Mn.5


    Six years since my life had changed.


    I became a mommy the very first time I could hold him in my arms, and god didn''t it felt good. It felt so


    complete and I vowed to his parents, who are watching us from heaven, that I would give him


    everything his heart desires. Even though we weren''t rted by blood, my love for him was the only


    thing that matter. From my own past I have learned that you don''t need to be rted by blood to


    be family. And Mn was family. The love I have for him is indescribable. 6


    I didn''t know his parents, but I know what it feels like to not have a family.


    I know what it''s like to be abandoned by your own blood.


    The world can be so cruel.


    "Mommy, are you alright?" Mn asked as he smoothed the wrinkles out of my face.


    "Yes, amor." I smiled. "Go brush your teeth ande downstairs okay, I will make breakfast."


    He nodded and hurried to the bathroom. I sat on the edge of his bed and sighed. Last night he asked


    me again to tell him the story about his parents.


    Since the day Mn could talk, I told him the truth about his parents. I made up a sweet story about


    them, because I didn''t know anything about them except their first names.


    Marco and Rosa. They were Italians.


    I wanted Mn to know the truth. It was easier for me to tell him from now on, instead of waiting when


    he''s a teenager.


    I walked downstairs and saw Aunt Lydia making breakfast. Guess, I didn''t have to do it anymore.


    "Good morning Jill." She chirped and shove me a te with pancakes, whipped cream, and


    strawberries.


    "Mmh, this looks good. No churros today?"


    She pointed at the container in front of me. "Churros for you and Mn."


    "I''m hungryyy!" Mn yelled as he ran into the kitchen, jumping on the kitchen chair. He grabbed the


    container with churros and was about to grab one when I snatched it from him.


    "Nah-ah-ah." I said sternly. "First milk." "Mommy!" he whined, pouting his lips. Adorable, but it will not


    help this time.


    "First milk birthday boy." I repeated.


    He huffed and then looked at Aunt Lydia who gave him a ss of milk.


    "Gross." he gagged as he squeezed his nose with his fingers. "I don''t want to drink cow pee." 17


    I almost burst outughing. God, this boy.


    "It''s not cow pee, it''s milk." I chuckled.


    He quickly drank it and shoved the ss far away from him. "It''s still gross. Is milk a fancy word for


    pee?"


    "What? No, it''s milk. Not pee. I would never let you drink pee."


    "Why do I need to drink Milk?" he asked curiously.


    "Because it makes you strong and you will get muscles."


    "Like your friend boy?"


    I choked on my pancake. I coughed loudly and stared at Mn with wide eyes.


    Aunt Lydia looked amused at Mn when he said friend boy.


    "Do you mean Flynn? Yes, like him and he''s a friend okay not friend boy." I answered after the


    coughing stopped.


    "Okay, I want to be strong like him. Can I have a churro now?"


    I handed him a churro and he devoured it like he hadn''t ate in days.3


    After breakfast I let Mn y in the yroom as me and Aunt Lydia continued the preparations for the


    birthday party. I helped her make punch and tarta de queso.


    We were busy in the kitchen when we heard a knock on the door. I wiped my hands on a cloth and


    walked to the door to opened it.


    A beautiful woman in a blue flowery dress stood there with in her hand a delicious looking spiderman


    birthday cake. It took me a while to realize it was Larissa.


    "Lari." I whispered as tears formed in my eyes. God, I have missed her so much.3


    She pulled off her sunsses and looked at me inplete shock.


    "Jill." she breathed out after a while. I wanted to squeeze the living daylight out of her, but she was


    holding Mn''s birthday cake.


    "Come in." I let her in and closed the door.


    She hurriedly put the birthday cake on the closest table and then turned around and hugged me...More


    like tackled me down. I fell on my butt as she tightly hugged me.


    "I''ve missed you so much." she cried out.


    "God, I''ve missed you too !"


    I can''t believe that thest time I saw her was six years ago. Every time I came to Barcelona, she was


    in Mn or some other country due to her work. On top of that, she still wasn''t ready to visit Barcelona


    because it brought back memories of her father and she still had a hard time dealing with it. The first


    time she came back to Barcelona wasst Christmas, but that was when I couldn''t make it due to so


    much work.


    We stayed like that for a while until someone cleared their throat.


    We looked up and Aunt Lydia looked grinning at us. "Girls, girls. You need to catch upter. We have a


    birthday party to organize."


    Larissa stood up followed by me. She gave her mom a quick kiss and walked to the kitchen with the


    cake. She ced the cake in the refrigerator and then turned around.


    "Where''s Mn?" she asked, holding a blue bag in her hand.


    "yroom." I replied.


    She nodded and walked to the yroom.


    I walked towards the living room and pulled out the decorations. It was time to decorate the backyard. I


    grabbed the balloons, gands, and pom poms and headed outside. I started decorating the back side


    of the house, the tables, and the balcony.


    When it was time to hang thest balloon I had to stand on a chair to reach the top of the pole. It was


    wobbly, and to make things worse I had to stand on my tippy toes to reach it.


    When I finally tied the ribbon on the nail I carefully tried to get off the chair.


    It was just my luck, that I had to lose my bnce. I squealed as I felt the chair under me disappearing.


    Shit, this will give me a broken ankle.


    I closed my eyes to hear the bone breaking sound of my ankle when I felt strong arms wrapped around


    my body.


    "God, Pudding!" I heard a familiar voice. I slowly opened my eyes to see Flynn looking worried over


    me. "You almost gave me a heart attack, don''t do that."


    "What?" I breathed out shakily, "Climbing on a chair?"


    He nodded. "Yes, it''s dangerous. You could have sprained your ankle."


    "But I didn''t."


    "Because I saved you."


    He does have a point. If he wasn''t here I probably wouldn''t be able to walk for two weeks.5


    "Thanks, but I think it''s safe to let me go now."


    He slowly let me go and now I turned around to get a better look at him. He was still in his suit, I guess


    he came straight to the party after the meeting.


    "You came early."


    "Yeah, the meeting ended early so I decided to show up early to see if you need help."


    "That''s uhm... really considerate of you." I noticed.


    He nodded. "Yup good thing too, because otherwise you wouldn''t be able to walk for two weeks."


    "Mommy!" I heard behind Flynn. I look over his shoulder and saw Mn in a spiderman costume.


    "Who bought that for you?" I asked, because I know that he didn''t had a spiderman costume.


    "Flynn did." he grinned as he ran around the backyard.


    I looked at Flynn in surprise. "How did you know he liked spiderman?" I asked wonderingly. 2


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just happen to saw spiderman toys on the floor when I dropped you off."


    Wow, he was really observant. "That''s really nice from you. He loves it." I smiled as I looked at my little


    crazy boy.


    I walked back inside to help aunt Lydia bring drinks and foods outside. Flynn yed with Mn and


    Larissa was greeting the guests. There was not a lot, but soon more people came. Most of them were


    Mn''s friends from school. They all had a fun time and Mn was so ecstatic to have so many people


    at his party.


    Flynn and Larissa met each other and I had to convince Larissa a hundred times that he wasn''t my


    boyfriend or fuck buddy. After the hundredth time she just stopped asking me about it and started


    talking to one of the moms about modeling.


    When it was time to cut the cake I called everyone to gather around the table. Together we sang happy


    birthday for Mn. Flynn was so nice to record it while I cut the cake for Mn.


    It was a very sessful birthday party and Mn had enjoyed every second of it. At the end of the


    party every kid left with a fully stuffed candy bag.


    After the party Mn couldn''t stopped talking about how all his friends like his costume and how they


    were so envious of him.


    He even wanted to sleep with the costume, but Flynn convinced him that it wasn''t a good idea. I don''t


    know what he exactly said to Mn, but the point is that he didn''t fight back when Flynn pulled the


    zipper down of his costume.8


    I showered Mn, dressed him up in his pajama and tucked him in. I softly sang a song for him, so he


    could drift to sleep.


    He yawned and looked at me with sleepy eyes.


    "I really like your friend boy mommy." he whispered before he closed his eyes and fell in a deep


    sleep.

 Chapter 19: 19

    Chapter 19: 19


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    After I put Mn to sleep I turned out the lights and quietly walked out of his room.


    I was surprised when I saw Flynn outside the door waiting for me. I thought he had already left. His hair


    was disheveled and he was gazing in the distance, making him look twice as hot than he already is.


    "What are you still doing here?" I whispered, closing Mn''s door behind me. I didn''t want to talk loudly,


    because Mn is a light sleeper.


    "Does he asked?"


    "Asked what?" I questioned.


    "About his real parents or haven''t you told him yet?"


    "Oh I did tell him..I made up a sweet story about his parents and tell him when he asked me too. I


    made up most of it, because I don''t know anything about his real parents except their first names. The


    point is that he knows that he''s adopted and I will love him unconditionally no matter what."


    "You really are something else, do you know that Jill?" Flynn said, smiling. "But I''m d you told him at


    an early age. When he will grow older, he will understand this all better."


    "Yeah, I don''t want to deal with a angry teenagerter in life when he finds out." I sighed.


    Heughed."True that, anyway our ne will depart at one in the afternoon."


    "Are you going to pick me up?"


    "Yes I will." I opened the front door to let Flynn out.


    "Goodnight Vasilios and drive safe." I said as I watched him walk away.


    "Goodnight to you too pudding." He gave me a dazzling smile, before disappearing in the car.


    I closed the door and turned around to a smirking Larissa. I knew exactly what was on her mind.


    "He is not my boyfriend." I muttered as I walked passed her. She held my hand and quirk an eyebrow in


    amusement.


    "Not so fast." she chuckled. "You need to tell me everything what happened in the past six years."


    I let out a annoyed groan. This will be one hell of a long talk !


    ..........


    "Promise me you will be a good boy." I hugged Mn one more time trying to hold back my tears. It was


    time to go back to New York. It was monday afternoon and Flynn was waiting for me outside.


    "I will mommy." he said bravely as he clutched aunt lydia''s hand tightly. "When are youing back?"


    "Soon baby." I promised, kissing him on his forehead. I stood up and faced Aunt Lydia and Larissa. We


    had already said our goodbyes earlier this morning.


    I hugged them one more time, before picking up my handbag.


    Last night Larissa and I had a long girls talk. We talked about everything that happened in the past six


    years. She told me that she lived with her boyfriend in Italy and she was currently a model for a well


    known italian swimwearpany.


    "Visit me soon." I murmured as I hugged her once again.


    "I will love." she whispered. I said my final goodbyes to all of them and walked outside where Flynn was


    waiting for me.


    "Ready?" he asked. I nodded and stepped in the car. He sat next to me and studied me.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." I mumbled and started spacing out. I really hate leaving Barcelona.


    I don''t know how long we were driving, but when the car stopped I looked outside and it was not the


    airport.


    "Uh, Flynn what are we doing here?" I asked unsurely. We were at the ?a de Catalunya. Thest


    time I visited this ce was four years ago with Aunt Lydia and Mn.


    "You don''t want to go sightseeing before you leave the city, I know you miss Barcelona."


    I looked at him wide eyed. How did he know? "Are you for real?"


    "Yes,e one." He opened the door for me and I stepped out.


    The ?a is known for its fountains and statues, the proximity to some of Barcelona''s most popr


    attractions, and the flocks of pigeons that gather in the centre. When I was younger I loved to take


    pictures at the fountains and feed the pigeons.


    Flynn ced his hand around my shoulders which made me look up at him.


    "May I ask why Vasilios?" I quirk an eyebrow, as I pointed at his hand around my shoulder.


    He just shrugged but didn''t bother pulling it away. "I don''t want to lose you." he answered simple.


    I rolled my eyes, but before I could say something my eyes spotted a tapa restaurant.


    "Oh my god! Oh my god!" I squealed excitedly, pointing at the restaurant. "Let''s go get tapas."


    "You like those?"


    I nodded. "You don''t?"


    "I never said I didn''t pudding."


    We walked towards the restaurant and a sweet olddy in a blue apron was sitting behind the counter.


    "Can I help you dear?" she asked in a soft fragile voice. She looked old, probably in herte seventies.


    Her face and hands were wrinkled and her hair was colored ash grey, but the smile on her face was


    genuine and her eyes sparked kindness.


    I looked at the varieties of Tapas in the disy cab and my eyes lit up when I saw my favorites.


    "Can I have a Tray Of Montaditos." I asked, loosening myself out of Flynn''s grip so I could get my


    tapas. "You don''t want tapas Vasilios?"


    "Sure, Can I have a slice of chorizo pizza?"


    I never saw him as a pizza guy, but damn this boy was full of surprises.


    The olddy nodded and went to take a pizza for him. He was about to get his credit card, but I beat


    him by giving mine to the olddy.


    "For both of the tapas." I said and then looked at him smirking. "Gotta be faster Vasilios." I teased.


    He looked amused up at me, but didn''t say anything. The olddy gave me my credit card back and the


    tapas.


    "Have a nice day dear." she said sweetly.


    "Thank you." I gave Flynn his tapa and we walked out of the shop.


    After we finished eating our tapas we had a really nice walk down to La Ram, I can remember when


    I used toe here with Larissa. The street restaurants here sells the most delicious foods.


    We passed the magic fountain and all the other touristic ces like the Passeig de Gracia, Gothic


    Quarter, and the Triomphe Arch. It was so much fun until Flynn gave some lost tourist the wrong


    directions. After I punched him in his stomach for the fifth time he stopped doing that and politely told


    the tourist that he didn''t know.


    Thest thing we did was shopping. Flynn was not really fond of shopping, because he was moping


    around the store ring and scaring customers away. I hurriedly chose some souvenirs for Reina and


    Ximena and then exited the store, before the owner would kick Flynn out for scaring his customers


    away.3


    "Did you had fun?" Flynn asked when we returned back to his car. He gave the shopping bags to the


    driver, so he could put it in the trunk.


    "It was a lot of fun, thanks for bringing me here."


    "My pleasure." He motioned to the driver that we were ready to go.


    "Are we going to the airport now?"


    He nodded. "Do you need to stop somewhere else?"


    I shook my head. "No."


    We drove to the airport and when we arrived the ne was already waiting for us. I grabbed my bag


    and stepped out of the car. The same flight attendant waited for us.


    "Good morning Miss Malik and Mr Vasilios." she greeted us with a broad smile.


    "Good morning Allison." I greeted back. I walked inside and was about to sit on the same spot in front,


    but Flynn grabbed my hand and dragged me to the back.


    "Sit with me." was all he said.3


    I plopped down next to him and let out an annoyed huff. "Why Vasilios?"


    "I need some entertainment." he stated.


    I rolled my eyes. "I didn''t got a good night sleepst night, why would you think I would entertain you?"


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I don''t know what came over me when I brought her to the ?a de Catalunya.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    But her smile.


    The happy glow on her face.


    When I saw how sad she was when we left her Aunt''s ce, I panicked. I don''t even know why, but I


    felt it was my job to make her happy. So I did what any other man would do to make hisdy happy. I


    quickly googled ces to visit in Barcelona and ?a de Catalunya popped up.


    I hated to visit ces like that. It''s so crowded with a shit ton of tourists. And then, the goddamn


    pigeons. A million of them.10


    But seeing the smile on Jill''s face made everything better. The happiness in her blue-green eyes kissed


    away every single thing I didn''t like about that ce.


    Even that disgusting pizza.27


    It''s scary how much I''m willing to do for her. From visiting a ce I would never go to eating foods I


    despise.


    Only to see her happy. Only to see her smile.


    I looked at her. Her head was on my shoulder and she was humming an unfamiliar song. We were


    already an hour in the air. Her hair draped graciously on my shoulder and face. Every Time I breathed,


    a strand of hair entered my mouth.


    I was notining. I could stay like this a lifetime.


    I just needed her.


    Her scent.


    Her presence.


    Herughter.


    Her.


    All I need, All I will ever need.


    When did I be like this? Love-fucking-sick.


    I never thought I could get attached to a girl. But then Jill came along. And not like any other girl.


    No, she had toe into my life in the form of a goddamn one night stand. When I said, she was


    something else, I meant it.


    She was different, unique. Somethingpletely-fucking-else.


    "Hey Jill." I whispered softly, a strand of hair entering my mouth. h! I brought my hand to my mouth


    to pull away the strand of hair that was stuck on my tongue. Gross.


    This was the time. I couldn''t hold this anymore.


    I needed to tell her. She needed to know the truth.


    "Mmh." she replied.


    "I need to tell you something."


    "I''m listening."


    I took a deep breath. I hope she will not run away.


    We are in the air, she can''t go anywhere, unless she has a death wish I whispered to myself.


    She can''t runaway from you. It was time I tell her the truth and hope she remembers me. Or hope she


    loves me back.


    Hoping she can give me a chance.


    Hoping she can forgive me that I had left her before she woke up.


    Without a note.


    Without saying who I was.


    What if she doesn''t love me back?


    "Do you remember the night in Mn?" I asked, closing my eyes from fear.


    I don''t want to see her reaction.


    But she hadn''t reacted, so I assumed she was waiting for me to continue. It was now or never.


    "The one night stand? I don''t know if you can remember it, but I can. I''m so sorry...I''m so sorry that I


    had left you.. If I knew you wou--,"1


    I opened my eyes when I heard soft snoring. My hands were sweaty as well as my forehead.6


    I looked over at Jill and she was peacefully sleeping. My heart stopped for a moment.


    That''s why she didn''t reply, she was asleep.6


    I let out a huge sigh and covered her with my jacket. My hands were still mp from my confession.


    Well, almost confession.


    I guess I had to wait to tell her another time.


    When she''s awake.


    When she can answer the question I was burning to ask her.

 Chapter 20: 20

    Chapter 20: 20


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "So, have you told her?" Rodrigo was sitting casually in front of me, his legs crossed on my table. Talk


    about manners.


    I red at his feet and then at him. "Put your feet down!" I snapped. "Where are your manners?"


    "Don''t have any." he replied, taking a sip of his martini. "Like how you don''t have the balls to tell Jill that


    you''re her one night stand."


    "Fuck you !" I said through gritted teeth.


    "You were with her in a goddamn ne, the only reason you didn''t bring your PA was because of her


    and still you didn''t had the balls to confess?!" he eximed, putting his ss roughly down on the


    table.


    "Can you be more careful with my ssware? Those are my mom''s."


    "Don''t change the subject. You know that I can''t see you like this anymore." His eyes held anger as he


    was looking at me. "It''s time you fucking grow a pair of balls and confess to her. You''re hurting yourself


    by keeping this a secret. Fuck!"


    "I did confess okay, she was...asleep." I muttered.3


    I hated to be like this. Vulnerable.


    I was a goddamn business man. Business deals, contracts, name it and I could arrange it. No


    hesitation. No second thoughts.


    And then there''s her.


    Everything I do, everything I say around her I have to make sure It will not hurt her feelings. That she


    will not run away from me. I never cared about anyone''s feelings, that''s why I got the title womanizer


    right?1


    But I cared about her feelings.


    And only her.


    And that from my parents.


    Oh and also that from my annoying sister.


    Always had, Always will.


    Rodrigo simpered. "Really?! How do you expect for her to reply if she''s asleep! You can''t keep this a


    secret any longer...You''re...hurting. Fuck when did I be so sentimental?"


    I growled inwardly, knowing that Rodrigo was right. "I''m fucking afraid!" I yelled out frustrated.


    There, I let it out.


    I was afraid.


    Afraid of losing her.


    Afraid that this love is only one sided.


    I have hurt myself a lot after that one night stand. I had countless one night stands with different girls.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Blondes, brtes, redheads, etc.


    And still I couldn''t get over her.


    I even turned my dear friend, Zoe, into my fuckbuddy.


    Every stupid thing I had done, was because of her.2


    To forget her.


    To move on without her.


    But when I''m alone, the only thing that''s on my mind is her.


    Rodrigo stared at me. "Afraid? For what? She''s just a girl."


    "She''s not just a girl! Dammit, she''s the girl that holds my heart. She''s the girl that can break it anytime


    she wants !"12


    Rodrigo shook his head and was about to say something when my office door opened. "Sir, you have a


    meeting in ten minutes." Timon informed me.


    "Fuck!" I cursed as I frantically searched for the file I needed for the meeting. The whole afternoon Jill


    took over my mind to the point that I had to call Rodrigo over to ''advise'' me.


    So far, Rodrigo wasn''t much of a help.


    "Let me guess. You haven''t prepared yet." Rodrigo stood up and fixed his tie as he looked up at me


    with pity in his eyes.


    I let out a frustrated sigh as I grabbed the file and stand up. "No, dammit. And I don''t need your pity."


    "I don''t pity you. It''s just... If Jill can do this to you." He pointed with his index finger at me. "She''s the


    one. And damn I will feel sorry for you if she will leave you when she knows that you knew the truth all


    along."


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I huffed as I opened the door of my apartment.


    Thest two weeks were so exhausting, because of Ximena''s eye shadow paletteunch.


    I was only absent for four days and a pile of work had been waiting for me on my desk when I returned.


    Theunch date is approaching and I was not even close being done. Not only did I had to work


    overtime, but I also had to workte nights at home.


    Usually I was still awake at one in the morning working. Reina being the nice friend she is stayed


    awake with me to make coffee and asionally throw a pillow at me when I was about to fall asleep.


    It has also been two weeks since I hadst saw Flynn. After he dropped me off from the airport, I


    haven''t seen him since then.


    He didn''t came to visit Ximena, so I think he''s also busy with work. I don''t know where we actually


    stand. He was really sweet to me in Barcelona, I would consider him a friend. 8


    I also feel like I know him somehow, but I don''t know from where. I''m pretty sure I saw him before


    graduation, somewhere. 2


    Also when he said strawberries and whiskey.


    There''s only one person who had called me that.


    And I don''t think Flynn is that person. 2


    But he can be my subconscious said.


    But he isn''t. There are seven billion people in the world.


    It could be anyone.


    If it was Flynn, he would definitely tell me right?


    I walked into the kitchen and saw Reina and Luca cleaning the kitchen table. They were so adorably


    cute.3


    This was the first time I saw Luca since graduation day.


    "Hey Jill, you''re early today." Reina said surprised when I walked into the kitchen.


    "Yeah, because I have so much work to finish at home." I sighed. "Hello Luca."


    "Hey Jill." he greeted, smiling.


    Luca had changed a lot in a span of one year. He was longer, muscr, and more manly. He looked


    handsome. "Great to see you again."


    "Nice to see you too...You changed a lot." I said, giving him a side hug.


    "Haha thanks. You too. You look more sophisticating."


    "Don''t let your girlfriend hear that." I whispered, ncing at Reina who just rolled her eyes.


    "Oh don''t worry, she''s totally fine with it." he said with a reassuring smile.


    "I''m fine with it, because she''s my bestfriend and she has a thing for that Vasilios boy. Otherwise I


    wouldn''t mind chopping your precious balls and flushing it down the toilet." she threatened jokingly.


    "Ouch, Vita Mia don''t be so harsh on my boys."1


    "And.. I don''t have a thing for that Vasilios boy." I added


    "Keep telling yourself that honey." Reina purred, wiping sauce off the table.


    "What did you guys had for dinner?" I asked, changing the subject.


    "Spaghetti by me." Luca said proudly. " We''re just cleaning up the mess we made in your kitchen. "


    "I left some for you in the fridge." Reina said.


    "Thanks guys, I''ll go change and take a shower." I walked out of the kitchen and headed to my room.


    I threw my bag on the bed and sighed. I can''t wait to take a long cold shower after a tiring day.


    After I was done taking a shower I walked back to the kitchen to heat up the spaghetti. Reina was in


    the living room watching tv.


    "How was work?" she asked, when I joined her with a big bowl of spaghetti on myp.


    I shrugged. "The usual. Tons of work, meetings, Ximena all stressed out."


    "I can''t imagine how tired Ximena is right now. With the wedding and stuff."


    I shoved a fork full of spaghetti in my mouth. It was delicious.


    "ke is doing the wedding." I said, after I was done chewing.


    "Really? Wow she''s one lucky girl. Anyway have you heard of your lovertely?" she asked teasingly.


    I rolled my eyes. The past two weeks she called Flynn my lover. It all started after I came home from


    Barcelona and she demanded that I had to tell her everything that had happened between us.


    When I told her he brought me to the ?a de Catalunya, she lost it. She started screaming and


    jumping up and down my bed from excitement, almost breaking my antique vase on my nightstand.


    "No, and he''s not my lover."


    "Oh, he is. He has a crush on you." she gushed.


    "Crush are for little boys. He''s a grown up man."


    "Age doesn''t matter. A crush is a crush." she stated.


    I rolled my eyes and continued eating my spaghetti. "This is good. Your man can cook."


    "Of course." she smiled proudly. "I bet yours can too."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Oh you will. Flynn will ask you on a date. Sooner orter. Mark my words."


    Iughed. That will probably never happen, but I still replied with: "We will see."


    After I finished dinner I went back to my room to grab myptop.


    "Do you still have a lot of work to finish?" Reina asked when I came back in the living room with my


    laptop clutched under my armpit.


    I nodded. Only the the thought of the amount of work I need to finish, is making me tired.1


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep youpany."


    "I don''t know what I did to deserve you." I mumbled, plopping down next to her.


    "Honey, don''t say that." she yfully nudged me. "But this time, you should tell me a little bit more


    about that mysterious one night stand guy."


    "I already told you everything."


    "But I still feel that there''s a missing part."


    There is a missing part.


    A huge one, that I don''t even know about.


    Everytime I think about it, my mind wanders to Flynn.


    The things he says.


    The effect his touch has on me.


    All so familiar, but still a mystery.


    I want to put two and two together, but it doesn''t make sense.


    Flynn doesn''t make sense.


    Because if he was the mystery guy from the one night stand, he would have told me right?

 Chapter 21: 21

    Chapter 21: 21


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Fuck!" I cursed as I kicked the water dispenser. It made a loud shrieking sound, before it became


    silent.


    Dammit !


    This was the third time this week it had refused to work.


    I was tired. I needed coffee. I needed caffeine. And myst source of energy just gave up on me.


    I didn''t had a good sleep in three weeks due to so much work and so many things that needed to be


    finalized. Theunch will be in two weeks, and the pile of work I need to finish is still high like the eiffel


    tower. 2


    "Is there a problem Miss Malik?" ire asked, walking into my office. I bet the sound the water


    dispenser made could be heard through the whole building.1


    I sighed tiredly. "Can you please grab me coffee and something to eat?" I asked as I slumped back in


    my chair and turned myptop on.


    She nodded silently and walked out of my office. Lately everyone was stressing out. Ximena wanted to


    have the perfectunch and ny percent of the time she didn''t agree on the ideas we presented to


    her, which means we had to start over again and work even more harder.


    I don''t me Ximena, her brand will be avable worldwide and I know she wants the perfectunch to


    impress investors from Brazil, Paris, and Russia who will also be present as VIP guests.


    From my office I could hear Ximena giving a presentation to a group of uing makeup gurus.


    Lately we both were so busy that we didn''t had time to have a little chit chat. During lunch she was


    either still in a meeting or she had to meet someone important to discussunch details .


    I, on the other hand stayed in my office, finishing my work that looked endless.


    I stood up to grab a file from the drawer behind me when I heard a knock on my door.


    "Put it on my table." I answered, assuming it was ire with my lunch. I rummaged through the drawer


    and finally found what I looked for. I really need to clean up the mess in here.


    When I turned around I let out a yell as I saw who was standing in front of me.


    "Flynn?" I breathed out, after a while. "Uhm Ximena is in a meeting."


    Flynn looked ridiculously handsome in his white button up shirt with rolled up sleeves. His hair was


    damp and his lips were a light shade of pink.


    Totally kissable.


    I mentally pped myself for thinking that. Who knows where those lips had been before he came


    here? The thought only makes me want to gag.


    "Actually..I''m not here for Ximena."he said, casually sitting down on the chair in front of my desk.


    "Do you need my help in something?" I put my file down and sat back on my chair opening myptop.


    "Tell me."


    I looked up at him and his piercing blue eyes were staring straight into my soul, making me


    ufortable.


    "Yeah actually, what do you have nned tomorrow evening?"he asked.


    "Uhm nothing. Is there a meeting I need to attend tomorrow, because I''m not going. Just send ire."


    I was tired, tomorrow is Friday and I was looking forward to spend a night alone watchingflix.


    Heughed. "Not a meeting, but a date."


    "Date?" I asked confused. Is that what he came here for?


    "Yeah, If you want to go on a date with me." he rified.


    I stayed silent for awhile as my eyes widened at what he just asked I was shocked.


    Confused.


    Tired.


    Is he alright?


    "Can I send ire?" I croaked out still in shock. Once those words left my mouth I immediately


    regretted it. What kind of dumb answer was that?21


    My mind was probably ying games with me. I didn''t had my daily dose of Caffeine and sugar yet, I


    think I must be hearing stuff.


    Flynnughed and shook his head. "No pudding, I want to go on a date with you, not ire."


    "Right yeah, of course." I answered, still in a daze. This felt so surreal.


    Not because he asked me, but because Reina was right.


    Sooner orter he will ask you on a date. Mark my words.


    "So is that a yes?"


    I nodded softly. I pinched myself on the cheeks while closing my eyes. Maybe this was just a dream.


    Part of my imagination.


    Why would he want to date me, he''s a womanizer. Isn''t that what he''s famous for after being the most


    hottest, richest, and youngest CEO.


    "Pudding, are you alright?" I heard Flynn''s voice in the distance. 2


    I opened my eyes and he was there. Looking at me confused and worried.


    This was not a dream.


    "Did you just ask me on a date?" I asked, scrunching my eyebrows in confusion.


    "I did." he said, "So is that a yes?"


    This was reality.


    "Uhm yeah, I mean It''s a yes Vasilios." I answered, nodding my head in the process.2


    "Oh god." he sighed relieved, "I thought you would y hard to get. I will pick you up at seven


    tomorrow."


    I am going on a date with Flynn.


    "Where are we going?" I asked curiously.


    "That''s a surprise." he said mysteriously. "But wear something beautiful."


    And I need to dress up. Which means shopping.


    "Okay."


    "Are you alright?" Flynn asked worried as he studied my face.


    "Just in shock." I answered with all honesty.


    He chuckled. "Don''t worry. I''m sitting here all casual and chill, but damn my heart is running faster than


    Usain bolt right now."10


    "Please don''t get a heart attack in my office, I don''t want to deal with a dead bo---," I rambled, before


    Flynn cut me off.


    "Pudding, I think I should go so you can process my question." he suggested, standing up from the


    chair.


    "Yes of course." I needed him out of my office, so I could sort out my messed up mind.


    "But the answer stays yes."


    "Yeah yeah." I assured him. "The answer stays yes."


    "Good." he smiled. "See you tomorrow pudding."


    When he left my office, I banged my head on my wooden desk.


    Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. 3


    I couldn''t even think straight when he was here. Of course, it''s just a date. It''s not that he''s serious


    about me right?


    "Miss Malik, Oh my god. You''ll get a concussion!" ire yelled, running into my office with my lunch. 3


    I stopped banging my head and looked up at her. The smell of strong coffee filled my small office.


    "Coffee!" I stretched my hand out and grabbed the coffee out of her hand. This was what I need.


    Coffee. Strong, dark, and bitter.


    Hopefully this will help me think straight.


    ..........


    "The ck one looks better on you, than the red one." Reina rummaged through my closet, looking for


    possible date night outfits.


    Today, once again I came homete which means I couldn''t go shopping. It was also the date night


    with Flynn. He woulde pick me up in an hour and I still have no idea what to wear.


    "I don''t have shoes to go with that dress." I said sadly. It was a beautiful dress and I haven''t wore it


    since I bought itst summer. It was an utterly gorgeous ck dress with a plunging neck, wide straps,


    and a geometric strappy back detail that dips to a tasteful low back. I don''t know why I haven''t wore this


    before, it was beautiful.


    "I do have shoes for you." Reina ran to her room and came back with a pair of stilletos.


    Oh hell no.


    "Those are skyhigh." I protested, eyeing the killer heels she had in her hands.


    "You are used to wear heels. You wear it everyday to work."


    "Those are not so high."


    "Doesn''t matter, look these ones has a tform it will not be that bad." She showed me the bottom


    parts of the shoes.


    I sighed. I don''t want to go into a discussion with her about shoes. It will only make me more tired than I


    already am.


    "Fine, put them there. I''ll do my makeup and I''lle out in a bit." I said defeated.


    She grinned widely. "Ohhh! I''m so happy for you! I knew he would ask you! I can see Vasilios babies


    running around."


    She was too enthusiastic for her own good.


    "That''s enough Rei." I groaned. This was the nth time she was saying this to me. "Wait in the living


    room for me."


    She nodded and exited my room.


    I applied a smokey eye makeup, watching a makeup tutorial of Nikkietutorials on my phone. Then I put


    my hair in a high ponytail, leaving some strands lose in the front.17


    Atst I put on my shoes, practiced a couple of minutes in them in front of the mirror, before making my


    entree in the livingroom where Reina was waiting for me.


    She let out a loud gasp when she saw me.


    "You will have Flynn begging on his knees for a second date!" was all she said as she turned me


    around. "Oh god, you look stunning."


    Iughed. "Well I think you''re exaggerating about Flynn begging. But geez thanks."


    "You two are so cute I---"


    She got cut off by the knock on the door.


    That''s Flynn! She mouthed and ran to the door to open it. I followed behind her and saw Flynn leaning


    on the doorframe.


    "Oh yes, she''s here." Reina chirped. "Jill!"


    I walked into the foyer and Flynn''s eyes widened when he saw me.


    "I know right." Reina gushed. "She leaves you speechless, mouth wide open, wanting for more."2


    "Those are my exact thoughts." he licked his lips, his eyes trailing up and down my body. "So fucking


    beautiful."


    "Thank you Vasilios." I smiled. "You cleaned up nice too."


    "Is that all?" he asked, pretending he was hurt. "This is the suit you chose for me bytheway."


    I looked at his suit and it was indeed the one I chose for him. "You look handsome, now is that enough


    for your ego?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Heughed and took my hands in his. He turned to Reina and said: "Don''t worry I''ll bring her home


    before midnight."


    "You don''t worry." Reina yfully nudge his shoulder. "This is not Cindere, I''m not her evil stepsister.


    You can bring her to your home, I wouldn''t mind."2


    "Reina!" I hissed.


    Flynnughed and after I said my goodbyes to Reina we walked towards the elevator. Flynn pressed


    lobby and we waited for the elevator doors to open.


    "Ready for what I''ve nned for you, pudding?" he asked, stroking my hand softly. He send me a


    dazzling smile, showing off his white teeth, shutting my brain once again off.


    Damn Vasilios!

 Chapter 22: 22

    Chapter 22: 22


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    There were no words to describe how beautiful Jill looked tonight. Her short ck dress, showed off


    her smooth tanned legs. Her eyes sparkled and the small smile on her face didn''t fade since we left her


    apartment.


    If Jill would be a princess, she would be my princess. Her bright red lips were asking me to kiss them


    and her sparkling blue-green eyes held a mischievous glint.4


    A little freak.


    My little freak.4


    "No way!" Jill gasped sping her hands in front of her mouth, as I lead her to into Gallow Green. "This


    is beautiful."2


    Not as beautiful as you I thought silently.


    "I figured you would like this ce." I said, cing my hand on the small of her back.


    "Like?" she said wide eyed, turning around to hug me. "I love this, it''s so beautiful."


    I was so happy that she loved it, because I had rented the entire ce for one night. It was a beautiful


    rooftop bar at the McKittrick Hotel, nicely decorated with lots of nt life and trellises.


    All in all it was an enchanting ce, just like Jill.


    "Why are we the only ones here?" she asked, looking up at me.


    I bit the inside of my cheeks. I hope she will not freak out. "Well," I said. "I have rented this whole


    ce...for us"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s amazing!" She eximed, excitement visible in her eyes. "You didn''t had to do this, but I''m


    actually happy that you did, because this ce is breath taking."


    I smiled and led her to our table in the center of the room. Her face lit up when she saw the orchestra in


    the corner of the room. I pull out a chair for her and she sat down, still inplete awe about her


    surroundings.


    "Good evening Mr. Vasilios and Ms. Malik, can I take your orders?" the waiter ask, pulling out his


    notepad.2


    "A tuna crudo for me." I said eyeing the menu. The food was cheap, but I hope it taste good. 5


    Jill was still scanning the menu. I hope she finds something she likes. There was a reason I brought her


    here instead to Del Posto or all those fancy restaurants.


    "Pumpkin ravioli please." Jill closed the menu and gave it back to the waiter.


    3


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes." I cleared my throat and continued, "Nute Calzone for dessert and Red wine."


    The waiter wrote it down on his notepad and walked away with a nod.


    I looked at Jill and she was already staring at me. "So..." she said, "What made you bring me here?"


    "To Gallow Green?" I asked.


    She nodded.


    "Well..." I was hesitating if I should tell her or not.


    "Well?" She rose her eyebrows and I gulped.


    "Because I want to." I lied.7


    Sheughed and shook her head. "Vasilios, Vasilios. I know you better, you would never dine at a ce


    under five stars."


    Damn, she knows.


    "You got me there pudding." I chuckled nervously. "Well, it''s because you''re special."


    That is true. She is special, that''s why I hadn''t brought her to a five star restaurant, yet. A first date is


    suppose to be special and one of a kind.


    "Am I?"


    I nodded. "You are, I didn''t want to bring you to a five star restaurant where I brought all my former


    flings and one night stands. You deserve better."5


    Jill was silent. Her eyes were holding all kind of emotions. I couldn''t tell if they were happy, sad, or


    angry. I hope she was not angry or sad. I was trying to make her happy.


    I was trying to give her a one of a kind date.


    Somece where I haven''t been to with one of my flings.


    Jill deserved a first date that is amazing as her.


    "I-I''m.. I mean that''s nice." she spoke softly. "You haven''t been here with one of your regrs?"


    Regrs? What is she talking about?


    "What?" I asked, scrunching my eyebrows in confusion.


    "Regrs." she emphasized the word. "Flings. One night stands."


    Oh, so that''s what she called them.


    "No." I answered, smiling at the thought that she called my flings regrs. "I mean, I''ll bring you to Del


    Posto and all those fancy restaurants, but for our first date I wanted it to be special."


    "You''re really something Vasilios." She smiled and turned her attention back to the orchestra.


    Seeing her enjoying herself gave me a content feeling. It was always hard to please a girl. All the girls I


    took out on a date in the past wanted to go to fancy restaurants, but they ended up buying a damn


    sd. What''s the point of going to the world''s best restaurant only to buy a sd?


    "Did I already told you that you look beautiful?" I asked, studying her side profile. Her ponytail brought


    out her perfectly sculpted jawline.


    She turned around to face me and blushed. "You already did. You called me fucking beautiful in front of


    Reina."


    "Right." I remembered.


    "This is really beautiful Vasilios. I have to admit, this is better than I expected." Her voice sound angelic


    and sweet. And the way she said Vasilios, it just came so perfect out of her mouth.


    "Did you expected a five star date?" I teased, my lips twitching in a smile.


    Sheughed. "Well I actually did. Isn''t that what rich people are into?"


    I snorted. "Not this one."


    It was not aplete lie. I didn''t like ces rated under five stars, but for Jill I would do anything.


    Even going to a ce rated zero stars.


    The horror. 7


    But if it makes her happy, it fucking makes me happy.


    We stopped talking when the waiter arrived with our food. He poured wine in our sses and wished


    us a pleasant evening before returning back to the kitchen.


    We ate and talked. The food was delicious and so was the dessert. I was really impressed and I would


    definitelye back here in the future. Maybe with Jill, since she loved this ce. 3


    After dinner we walked around the rooftop and sat down on a couch in front of a fire, surrounded by


    nts. It was a beautiful and romantic setting.


    Jill sat down next to me and together we make s''mores. Sheughed a lot at the awful jokes I made,


    but she was also a good listener when I told her about my business trips, deals, and ideas.


    She gave me some very interesting feedback, especially on myst project. It would be one of my


    biggest ones so far and having feedback really helped to improve my idea.


    On my turn I asked her about Mn and Aunt Lydia. They were the only family she had. I can''t believe


    people can be so cruel to abandon their own blood. I would be disgusted by myself if I would ever do


    that.


    After we ate our s''mores Jill leaned on me and ced her head on my shoulder. "Thank you." She


    whispered. "For tonight. I had an amazing time."


    I yed with her hair and inhaled her scent. "Only for you pudding." I murmured and leaned in to ce


    a kiss on her forehead.


    She froze, but then calmed down.


    I''m pretty sure she thought I would kiss her on her lips.


    How much I really wanted to do it right now, especially seeing her plump lips in a wicked smile.


    I can''t.3


    Or at least, not yet.


    But soon.


    Soon pudding, you will be mine.


    And I''ll tell you the truth.


    The truth, that I''ve known you all along.

 Chapter 23: 23

    Chapter 23: 23


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "So...How was the date?" 1


    The moment I stepped out of my room to have breakfast, Reina started to interrogate me. I ignored her


    and made myself coffee and a sandwich. It was early in the morning and I have no idea where Reina


    get all her energy from.


    "Hey!" I yelled when Reina grabbed the sandwich I just made. She smirked and took a big bite off it.


    "So, are you going to spill?" she said, after she was done chewing. I rolled my eyes as I was grabbing a


    gran bar and apple.


    I didn''t had time to make myself another sandwich.


    "It was fine."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Just fine?" She stopped eating and looked disappointed up at me. "Was it that bad?"


    "Rei, it was amazing okay. The best date I''ve ever been so far." Iughed, seeing the disappointed look


    on her face.


    She threw the tablecloth at me and cursed. "You little bitch, I''m curious where did you guys went?"


    "We went to Gallow Green. He rented the whole ce only for us." I told her, ncing at the time on


    my phone.


    I had to leave in five minutes, if I wanted to ditch traffic.


    "Gallow Green?" she repeated, frowning. "Not Del Posto or Le Bernardin?"


    I shook my head. "He had his reasons, anyway enough about me. What about you and Luca?"


    She blushed when I mentioned Luca''s name. "Luca has been amazing. He changed and he keeps


    surprising me every time."


    "I''m d you guys work things out, he''s a really nice guy, he just made some...poor decisions in


    college."


    "Yeah." Reina sighed. "I don''t me him. College was not really meant to be about serious


    rtionships and all."


    I nodded in agreement and picked up my bag from the kitchen table. "I need to go now, see you


    tonight."


    "I''ll have to work tillte tonight. Don''t wait for me." she said, as I waved her goodbye.


    ..........


    I walked into my office and I was greeted by a shaking ire. "ire?" I walked over to her and the


    poor girl was shaking heavily. "What happened?"


    "Xi-xi-ximena..." she managed to stutter out. Her hands were shaking and she looked like a mess.


    "What happened with Ximena?"


    ire gulped, sadness visible in her eyes. "She broke up with him." she let out a cry and continued,


    "He cheated on her."37


    "Oh shit!"


    I ran to Ximena''s office and knocked on her door twice before entering in. She was holding her head in


    both her hands while sobbing hysterically. My heart started to ache when I saw the state she was in.


    Completely shattered.


    "Ximena." I whispered, stroking her back softly.


    "He ch-cheated on me !" she cried out, tears falling on her desk. Her shoulders were shocking


    forcefully and she was panting heavily. "Why? Why?!"


    She banged her head on the table and if I wasn''t there to stop her, there would probably be a huge


    dent on her forehead.


    "Ximena, listen to me. He''s stupid okay ! You didn''t lost him, he lost you. It''s not your loss baby." I


    whispered, caressing her head.1


    She cried louder.


    "We were suppose to get married !" she yelled out, looking at me with red puffy eyes and a snot nose.


    "He cheated on me with that stupid whore of his personal assistant !"


    "Karma, baby. Karma will get back to them." I said through gritted teeth, as I handed her a tissue. God


    forbid me to not kill that bastard right now. 2


    How can he even do such a cruel thing? He really is stupid. Ximena is a solid gold, but if he prefers


    stones, who am I to judge?


    "I don''t fucking believe in Karma." Ximena cried out, punching herself in the face.


    "Ximmy!" I yelled out sternly, holding both her hands tightly so she wouldn''t injure herself. "Stop, okay!


    Yes, he cheated on you and yes he was supposed to marry you. But can''t you see? This was meant to


    happen ! ke is not what he said he was. He''s not a fucking gentleman, but a manwhore ! A liar !"


    "You don''t know!" she sobbed, hugging me tightly wetting my zer with her snot and tears. "It


    hurts..so bad. I feel it ! My heart shattering."


    I took a deep breath as I hugged her back. I could feel her pain. I could feel what she was going


    through.


    The pain, the betrayal, the lies.


    I could feel it.


    "Oh god, Ximmy!" Tears formed in my eyes. "It will be alright baby, I''ll be here with you."


    I hugged her and together we cried our hearts out.


    "I''m broken, Jill." Ximena whispered after a while. "So broken."


    I stroke her hair softly. "Someone will pick up the pieces for you one day."7


    "I don''t know." she hupped, "I don''t know if that will be possible. I''m so broken, this is a trauma for


    me."


    "Ximmy baby," I said softly. "Promise me one thing."


    "What?" she choked out.


    "Promise me that you''ll not build a wall around your heart."


    She looked up at me and I wiped the tears off her face. "Please, promise me that? You deserve the


    world Ximmy and ke may have cheated on you, but they are so many guys out there. Longing for


    your love."5


    She hupped. Her chest raising up and down violently, her hands shaking, and her face red and puffy.


    "I promise."


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "I swear I''m gonna kill that motherfucker!" 3


    Seeing my bestfriend angry like this made me nervous. Never in my entire life have I seen Rodrigo so


    mad. I know that he cared a lot about Ximena, but I never thought that he cared so much that he was


    ready tomit a murder for her.48


    "Man, calm the fuck down!"2


    Rodrigo looked at me with a murderous look in his eyes. "Why are you so fucking calm?!" he seethed.


    "That bastard cheated on your sister with his ugly PA !"


    "She''s old enough to handle her own personal problems." I answered calmly, even though deep down


    inside I was everything except calm.


    I was fuming, infuriated, outraged.


    God, I was so close to make that guy penisless, if that''s even a word. 13


    If it wasn''t because of Ximena''s pleading words to not make things worse, I swear I would have gone


    that cheating asshole house the second I got the news from a crying Ximena.


    Seeing my sister cry was heartbreaking. And I hate that the person who caused her the heartache was


    her own cheating fiancee.


    Ex-fiancee.


    But I know she was strong. I know she would ovee this.


    It was just a little bit hard to exin to Rodrigo that Ximena didn''t want our help. Ximena specifically


    told me she didn''t want me to punch ke in his face nor any other parts of his body. "Don''t lower


    yourself to his level." she had said through teary eyes.


    "She''s your fucking sister Flynn! Even if she said to not do it, you should !" Rodrigo yelled out


    aggravated. "You can''t just let that cheating bastard go without at least a few punches."


    I shook my head. My hands were itching to punch ke, but I''ll try to keep myself in.


    For the sake of Ximena.


    "It''s what she wants Rodrigo, I will not go against her wishes."


    Rodrigo let out a sharp breath and sat down on the chair in front of me. He breathed in and out to calm


    himself down.


    "Fuck ! I swear, if I see that cheating bastard I will not hesitate to punch him in his face." Rodrigo said


    through gritted teeth.


    "Me neither, it hurts to see my sister crying because of a stupid boy."


    We stayed silent for a while, before Rodrigo broke it.


    "How was your date?" he asked.


    "It was great." I said, a small smile making it''s way to my face at the memories ofst night. "Jill is


    amazing."


    "I bet she is. Have you told her yet?"


    I shook my head, knowing exactly what he was talking about.


    Rodrigo cursed under his breath. "You fucking idiot ! When the hell are you going to tell her?!"1


    "Soon."13

 Chapter 24: 24

    Chapter 24: 24


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Get ready tomorrow at 4PM, we''re going on a pic .F.


    I typed a quick okay back before turning my attention back to myptop. Lately more work has been


    piling up, because Ximena was on a mini vacation. She was having a good time at the burj al arab in


    Dubai, while me and ire were trying to finish all the work that was as high as that building.


    I didn''t mind that she was on a mini four day vacation in Dubai. Her parents rmended it to her the


    day she broke up with ke. They couldn''t see their only daughter being depressed especially before


    her makeupunch. It was good for her. Yesterday she sent me a picture while she was having a


    massage. She looked happy and healthy. 5


    About ke, that cheating bastard. He didn''t even felt sorry about it. He just continued his ''rtionship''


    with his slutty PA and even proposed to her after he broke up with Ximena. He even proposed to her


    with the same ring he gave Ximena. To put the cherry on top, their wedding will be held on the same


    day Ximena willunch her makeup. All the time he wasn''t arranging his marriage with Ximena, but


    with his PA. 25


    I don''t know why he did this to Ximena, but I''m sure Karma will get back to him one day. He''s such a


    disgrace to all the male species in this world. 3


    Yesterday Flynn came over and had lunch with me. He brought chinese and we had a pretty good time.


    He made meugh and I felt morefortable around him. He isn''t as bad as I thought he was in the


    beginning.


    He''s actually really cool and hot, with his asional dirty jokes. But then again Flynn without his dirty


    jokes is not the Flynn I know.


    Heughed and every time he did that, my heart skipped a beat. The sound of hisugh was the best


    sound my ears had ever heard. It was soid back and chill.


    I felt like I knew him. But I couldn''t put two and two together, because something is missing.


    Like an important piece of information.


    Or maybe I''m just imagining things, because I''m still thinking about him. It''s weird and I hate that I can''t


    let it go.


    I asked Flynn what he thought of ke, but he just shrugged it off and muttered something along the


    lines of: "My sister is old enough to know that this is just one of the setbacks in life."


    His answer was weird, because most brothers would beat the guy who fucked his sister up. Flynn on


    the other hand seemed unfazed. Like he didn''t care about the situation. I decided to not question him


    about it anymore, because I know it would be pointless.


    "Miss Malik?" ire walked into my office, with a donut and coffee. "You didn''t had breakfast nor lunch,


    so I brought some for you." 4


    She ced it on my desk and my eyes went to the clock on my table. Three pm.


    Dammit, did I work for so long. No wonder I had cramps in my fingers and my eyes were watering.


    "Miss Malik, you should take a break sometimes. All this work is not good for you." ire said, as she


    handed me a tissue to wipe my eyes off.


    "It''s okay, ire." I replied, slowly wiping the tears off. "I''m just doing what I need to do."


    "No, no. Ximena is actually really worried about you. She specifically told me that the work she left


    behind should be done by me, you, and the rest of the team. At this point you''re the one who''s doing


    most of the work." ire shut myptop off and took it off the table.3


    "Hey! Where are you going with myptop?" I asked dumbfounded as she walked out of my office with


    myptop in her hands.


    "Hiding this." she said casually. "Tomorrow you have a day off. Don''t worry about us, we will be doing


    just fine." 2


    "ire, I was just doing my work !" I protested.


    "No Miss Malik. Your work is finished. That was giving a name to the makeup palette, the rest was our


    work and we''re going to finish it. So you can as well pack up and go home and give yourself a nice


    bath, because you deserve it." With that she walked out of my office with a content smile on her face. 2


    I leaned backwards on my chair and sighed deeply. It was hard hearing the truth from ire. I wanted


    everything to be perfect, because I know how much thisunch means to Ximena. But that''s why she


    also has other people working in this building.


    I tend to forget that sometimes.


    I packed up my stuff and closed my office. When I walked passed ire, she gave me a warm smile


    and said: "Have a great day Miss Malik."


    "You too, ire." I replied back, smiling.


    I passed other cubicles and said my goodbyes to my other colleagues, before exiting the building.


    ..........


    When I arrived at my apartment, it was empty. Reina was still at work and she would probably have


    dinner with Luca and his parents who were currently in town.


    I took a nice bath and dressed up in a my skimpy peignoir and ordered pizza. After my dinner -pizza-


    arrived I turned onflix and watched Riverdale. I felt so rxed.7


    The front door opened and Reina came in. "Hey." she greeted, putting her bag on the table. "Hi, how


    was dinner?" I asked, as she plopped down next to me.


    "His parents were too... happy." she sighed, grabbing a pizza from the box. "No, happy is not even the


    right word. Let''s just say excited. Overly excited, to the point where they started talking about baby


    names."


    "Wow." I chuckled, "That''s a lot for meeting them for the first time."


    "I know right, but they are nice people. Their english is funny and the dad kept using google trante


    on his phone to talk to me."


    "Nice inws you have there." Iughed.


    She rolled her eyes. "I''m going to take italian lessons."2


    "Really?" I asked surprised.


    She nodded and smiled. "Hard to believe right. I swore to myself that I wouldn''t learn any other foreign


    language after English. But here I am, thinking about taking Italian sses."


    "The things you do for love."


    "The things I do for love." she sighed chuckling, taking a bite of her pizza. "So, how are things going


    between you and loverboy?"


    "Will you stop calling him loverboy? That''s so... high schoolish."


    Sheughed loudly. "Okay, what should I call him then? Prince charming? Gentleman in a bugatti?"1


    "Yikes no, Flynn is fine." I said after hearing the awful nicknames she had for him. Gentleman in a


    bugatti? Really, is that the what they call prince on a white horse in this century?8


    "Yeah whatever, so are you guys dating?"


    I shook my head. "Nope, just friends."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Really?" she said disappointed. "I thought you guys were already passed the friendzone."


    "Why would you think that?"


    "I don''t know." she shrugged, "He''s so nice to you."


    "That''s true, but that''s what friends are supposed to be. And bytheway he reminds me a lot of him." 2


    Her eyes widened. "You mean one night stand guy?"


    I nodded. "Yeah, I know he''s not the one. If he was he would tell me right? He wouldn''t keep it a


    secret."3


    "What if he is the one? But he is afraid to tell you?" 6


    Reina''s question made me think for awhile. I haven''t thought about that.


    "But what if he knows, but he doesn''t want to remind me about it, because it was just a one night


    stand."


    "Mmh, that''s another way of thinking about it. You will never know if you don''t ask him."


    "So you are telling me that I should ask him?" I said, looking horrified. "Are you crazy? What if he''s not


    the one?"


    "Then he''s not the one." she simply shrugged.


    "No, no. If he''s the one he should tell me, because he remembered. I don''t. And it''s only fair if he does,


    because he left me without a note or something. And that''s already a hint that it was just a one night


    stand. Nothing less, nothing more." I stated.2


    "But you fell in love. Maybe he did too. You never know if you don''t ask hunny. You said it yourself. You


    guys didn''t fuck, but made love."


    "Maybe he is not even the guy. Maybe I was being delusional. Maybe it was someone else."


    "You will never know until you ask."


    "And I will not." I said, crossing my hands across my chest.


    "What if he''s the one?" Reina said, "How will you feel about it?"1


    "Mad of course." Iughed, "I mean all this time he knew and didn''t bother telling me. That''s lying."2


    "But," I added. "He''s not the one."


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Pretty sure." I replied confidently.4


    I was just being delusional. 2


    ..........


    I was getting ready for my pic date with Flynn. I wore a baby pink scalloped skirt with a whitece


    top and I put my hair in a messy bun. I applied some makeup and I was ready to go. Earlier today


    Reina went to go sightseeing with Luca and his parents and she told me she would be home by


    midnight, because Luca was nning to take her for dinner tonight. And with dinner, I don''t mean five


    star restaurant. More like his apartment andce. Lots ofce, probably handcuffs too.


    I heard a knock on the front door and walked out of my room to open it. Flynn was standing there in a


    pair of brown jeans and a denim shirt. Like always, he looked handsome.


    "Hello pudding." he greeted, shing me his oh-so dazzling smile. My panties just melted and I didn''t


    even wore panties. 25


    "Hey, Vasilios." I said smiling, closing the door behind me.


    "Ready to go?" he asked,cing his fingers with mine.


    I nodded. "I''m excited."


    We exited the apartment and in his bugatti we drove to the ce he was taking me. He brought me to


    the East River State Park. It was not a fancy ce, but the view of Manhattan is breathtaking. The park


    was flush against the river, offering stunning¡ªand previously fenced-off¡ªviews of Manhattan''s skyline.


    Aside from the barbecue tform and children''s yground, it''s a mostly wide-openwn dotted with


    pic tables, making it a perfect locale to set up nkets and have the most amazing pics. 2


    I stepped out of the car and saw that Flynn was holding a basket in his hand. "What''s in there Vasilios."


    I asked curiously.


    "Food of course." he replied, taking my hand in his and walking down the park.


    I rolled my eyes. "I know, but what kind of food?"2


    "You will see in a minute."


    We stopped in the middle of the park and he put the basket on one of the pic tables. I sat down and


    looked around. It was beautiful. There were not a lot of people and the view was breathtaking. And I


    wasn''t even talking about the Manhattan''s skyline. That''s just a bonus.


    I watched Flynn as he took the stuff out of the basket. Subway sandwiches, strawberries, apples, juice,


    water, yogurt, and chocte cake.


    "Did you made that yourself?" I asked, pointing at the chocte cake.


    He nodded disappointedly. "Nope, bought it."


    "Oh."


    He handed me a subway sandwich and poured juice for me. "Have I already said that you look


    stunning?" he asked, giving me a once over.


    "Well you just did." I chuckled, "You look great too."


    "You look better pudding." he winked, sitting down.


    "Oh I know." I flipped my hair and smiled at him. 6


    He just shook his head andughed loudly. "Cute."


    We ate in silent, Flynn asionally throwing bread crumbs at me. After that we talked about ns for


    the future. And then about Ximena and family.


    Half way he stopped talking, and held my hand. His touch sent shivers down my spine. "I want to ask


    you something." he said nervously, grabbing something out of his pocket.


    If he''s asking me to marry him, I swear I will drown him in that river. 1


    "No." he said, as if he could read my mind. "I''m not going to ask you to marry me. Who the hell goes


    from friendzone straight to marriage? Even though I wouldn''t mind, it''s just unrealistic."


    Oh thank goodness.


    "But," he said. He pulled his hands out of his pocket and my eyes widened at what he was holding. A


    round cut white fire opal gold ring. So goddamn pretty. "This is a promise ring. I swear I didn''t meant to


    fall in love or I thought I wasn''t capable of falling in love. But then you appeared and yeah how cliche it


    may sound, I started wanting everything. Your smile, your jokes, you. Just all of you. I''m not the best,


    but I promise I''ll love you with all my heart. So Jill Pudding Malik, this is my way of stepping out of the


    friendzone. Do you want to be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 25: 25

    Chapter 25: 25


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "What are you doing here, son?" The old man, Flynn''s dad, asked astonished as he looked back and


    forth at Flynn and I. "And who is thisdy? Why are you on my table?"


    "Dad, as far as I know this is a public park."


    His mom giggled. "Oh honey, you don''t know the history don''t you?"


    "What history?" Flynn asked confused, he loosened his grip from my waist. I took that as an opportunity


    to get off hisp. I straightened my skirt and sat down next to him, looking at his parents.


    They were old. Probably in theirte fifties or early sixties. Now, I can see where Ximena got all her


    beauty from. Her mom looked stunning, for an olddy.


    His dad cleared his throat. "Well, I ask your mom to be my girlfriend on this very same table." 8


    "What?!" Flynn and I eximed simultaneously.


    Talk about history repeating itself.


    "Why do you sound so surprised?" his mom asked, and then looked at me with a warm smile. "And


    who are you youngdy?"


    "She''s Jill." Flynn answered for me. "My girlfriend."


    His mom''s eyes widened. "Really?! Since when?"


    "Since a couple of minutes ago."


    "You asked her to be your girlfriend on my table?" his dad eximed.18


    "Dad, it''s not your table." Flynn said through gritted teeth, a little bit annoyed.


    His mom patted the back of his dad. "Honey, it''s okay. You should be happy, this table brings luck. We


    have been together for so long now."


    "That''s right honey." His dad turned his attention to me. "And what is your full name youngdy?"


    "Jill." I answered, but then realized he wanted my full name. "Jill Malik."


    "Friend of Ximena?" the olddy asked surprised. "She always talks about you and I didn''t had a clue


    who you were. I''m Jolie, but you can call me Jo. Your future mother-inw." She winked at me as she


    said thest sentence.


    It was weird that I''ve never saw them before. Even on Ximena''s graduation ceremony and engagement


    party. Now I remember that I saw a glimpse of them during both the graduation ceremony and


    engagement party, but I never bothered to ask who they were.


    "I''m Sullivan, nice to meet you dear." the old man gave me a kind smile.


    "Nice to meet you Mr. and Mrs. Vasilios."


    "So," Jolie looked at her son, "When are you going to bring her for dinner."


    Flynn face turned sour. "Mom!" he grunted, "Dinner has to wait. At least for a couple of months."


    "What!" Jolie''s eyes widened, it looked like she was about to get a mini heart-attack. "Months?! Honey,


    why?"


    "Because," Flynn let out a deep sigh, "I know that once I bring her to dinner, the topic marriage will


    follow me everyday, all day. We just started dating."


    Jolie pouted. "Honey." She looked at Sullivan with pleading eyes. "Tell your son to bring Jill to our


    family dinner." She then looked at me. "You''re perfect for my son, better than that Zoe girl."


    "Mom!" Flynn warned. "Zoe was once my friend."


    "Was." his mom said, "Until you turned her into a ...." Jolie stopped talking and made a ugly face.


    "Anyway, you are way better. Educated with a sessful job and you have morals. Just what my son


    need."


    Flynn looked at his dad with pleading eyes. "Can you please tell mom to talk a little less?"1


    "You will not, Sullivan!" Jolie warned.2


    Sullivan sighed deeply and looked at me. "Sometimes I feel like a middle child."7


    I chuckled when he said that. "So are you guys going to have a pic here?" I asked.


    Sullivan nodded. "Yes, it''s our anniversary."


    That''s the most sweetest thing I''ve ever heard. This is what I call rtionship goals.


    "We were about to leave." I said, standing up and started to pack and clean the table. "We were done


    anyway."


    Flynn stood up and helped me pack. We cleaned the table so Jolie and Sullivan could have their date


    in peace.


    "I''ll see youter Mr. and Mrs. Vasilios." I waved at them.1


    "See you soon Jill." They waved back.


    Flynn swung his arm around my shoulder and pushed me against him.


    "So, your mom is interesting."


    Flynn grumbled. "I''m sorry you had to hear that about Zoe. My mom can sometimes be a little bit


    straight forward."


    I shrugged. "I guess that''s fine by me. But we should talk about your regrs if you want this


    rtionship to work."


    He nodded. "I know you would ask me about this sooner orter. Don''t worry, I will. But not now."


    He looked at me and nted a kiss on my forehead. "Today, I just want to kiss you. A lot."


    ..........


    I still can''t believe I''m now officially Flynn''s girlfriend. It feels so surreal, because I never thought I


    would end up with him.


    Yesterday after he dropped me off, we ended up in a heated makeout session. The way he kissed me,


    touched me, it reminded me so much of him. I feel soplete with Flynn, like he was actually the one


    I was waiting for in all those six years. 10


    But I know it couldn''t be. Or could it?


    I don''t know.Not remembering most of the things that happened that night, is not pleasant. Another


    reason I never ever touched a whiskey bottle after that night.


    I shook my head and continued walking. I was on a little shopping spree, because Flynn messaged me


    this morning, that he wanted to take me to Paris. He''s actually going to seal a business deal, but he


    said that there was still enough time to go out and go sight seeing.


    First I was protesting, because theunch of Ximena''s makeup palette, was going to be in a couple of


    days. But he promised me that he would bring me home, two days before theunch. After a lot of


    convincing from him and Ximena, I decided to go. Which meant I needed to do some shopping.


    I was about to walk into Macy''s when someone called my name. I turned around and saw Ethan with a


    beautiful girl next to him walking towards me.


    "Ethan!" my face lit up as I saw him. 3


    "JJ, finally we meet again." he gave me a side hug and then faced the girl next to him. "Irina, she''s Jill


    my best friend. Jill, this is Irina my fiancee."


    Thest time Ethan and I met was when we had lunch at Margon restaurant. There he told me that he


    was engaged with a Jordanian woman, named Irina who also was on the internship program. It was


    love at first sight and five months after dating, he proposed to her.2


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I was shocked to say the least. I never thought he was the first one who would get engaged. He always


    said that he didn''t believe in love at the first sight, but here he was engaged to the woman he fell in


    love with the very first time he saw her.


    "How are you?" I asked Irina. She was so pretty. Long shiny ck hair, big dark green eyes, and long


    ck eyshes.


    "I''m doing well." she replied shyly. "We''re doing some shopping, because we''re nning to move to


    Jordan."


    "Really?" I asked surprised. "That''s great. When?"


    "When Ethan gets the job in Jordan. We can get an email anytime now." She looked at Ethan with a


    small smile and I could see how much she loved him.


    Ethan nodded. "Yes, once I get an email we are moving immediately."


    "That''s awesome Ethan!" I was so happy for him, that he got what he wanted. "And what about you


    Irina?"


    "Me?" she asked, "I''ll take over my parent''s business."


    I nodded. That makes sense.


    I looked at my watch and my eyes widened. Flynn would be at my apartment in an hour and I still


    needed to go to Macy''s.


    "It was great to finally meet you." I hugged Irina. "But I''ve to go now. I hope to see you both before you


    leave for Jordan."


    "I''ll give you a call." Ethan promised.


    I said my goodbyes to them and walked into Macy''s to buy thest stuff I needed for Paris.


    ..........


    I sprinkled some green parmesan cheese on the Cajun chicken pasta, before serving it on the tes.


    Flynn was about toe any moment now.


    After I was done shopping, I did some quick grocery shopping. Then I facetimed aunt Lydia and put my


    phone on the fridge so she could give me directions on how to make Cajun chicken pasta.


    I was nning to make my favorite dish and probably the only dish I could make on top of my head, but


    I decided to try something new.


    I heard the front door opening and closing and I knew it was Flynn. I told him in the message that he


    could just walk in, I would leave the door open. I looked down at my outfit and it wasn''t that bad.


    I wore a Ivory shift dress, that had a little bit sauce on the bottom, but it looked presentable. I walked


    into the living room and Flynn was cing his jacket on the couch.


    "How was work Casanova?" I stood on my tippy toes and ced a quick kiss on his lips. "Mmh good."


    he mumbled against my lips. "I don''t like that nickname."


    I giggled. "What do you want me to call you then? Chunky butt? Muffin?"


    "You''re so horrible in giving nicknames." he chuckled, cing another kiss on my lips. Before I knew it,


    he held my waist firmly and sat down on the couch, cing me on hisp. "Mi amor, would be cute."


    "Nope." I said, shaking my head. "Mn is my mi amor."


    Heughed. "Well then you have two."


    "No, you chunky butt." I yfully pped him and tried to wiggle myself out of this position.


    "I swear, you are waking up the big fe of this chunky butt if you will not stop wiggling." he warned,


    trying to hold me still.


    "What?" For a minute I didn''t know what he was talking about. "Ohh." I said embarrassed after I finally


    realized what he meant.


    "Yes, ohh." he smirked, probably enjoying every single minute of this.1


    I leaned in and softly kissed him on his lips. "Dinner''s ready Vasilios." I licked his bottom lip before


    pulling away. 1


    I stood up and smirked when he groaned, frustrated that I broke the kiss.


    "You little tease !"

 Chapter 26: 26

    Chapter 26: 26


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I woke up feeling tired. I looked at my phone, it was 4:00 PM. I stretched and let out a loud yawn. I


    looked at the night stand on my right and saw a rose with a note attached on it. I picked it up and


    smiled at what was written on it.1


    I''m at a meeting. I''ll pick you up at seven pm. We''re going to the eiffel tower.


    See you tonight, pudding.


    I ced the rose back on the night stand and stood up to go to the bathroom. I took a quick shower


    and covered myself in a white bathrobe.


    Early this morning we arrived in Paris. The flight from New York to Paris was pleasant. There was no


    turbulence or whatsoever as how they mentioned at the beginning of the flight. Thank goodness


    nothing kinky happened during the flight except for a lot of kissing. I wasn''t ready yet to be weed in


    the mile-high club. When we arrived at the private airport of the Vasilios we immediately drove to Le


    Meurice, the hotel we were staying at, because Flynn needed to shower and prepare for his meeting at


    noon. While he was busy on hisptop finishing his work, I took a nap on the kingsized bed.


    I walked back into my plush Louis XVI style decorated bedroom and ordered Goug¨¨re through room


    service. I was hungry, because I hadn''t had lunch. Flynn ate the fruit bowl I brought with me while I was


    sleeping.


    The Goug¨¨res arrived and my mouth started to water. Goug¨¨res are small french pastries and they are


    filled with ingredients such as mushrooms , beef, or ham. I took a bite of one and moaned in pleasure.


    It tasted that good.


    After I finished the Goug¨¨res I opened my suitcase to pick out a dress for tonight. I picked the one


    Reina chose for me. A long nude glitter backless dress. I tried it at home and it fitted me like a glove.


    She also packed matching heels with them, luckily this time they weren''t as high as skyscrapers. They


    were a pair of beautiful four inch nude heels with see through straps.


    I ced the dress and shoes on the bed and went on the balcony. It had a beautiful view of the


    Tuileries gardens. The hotel itself was luxurious. They had sophisticated rooms and suites with Italian


    marble bathrooms. All have t-screen TVs, free Wi-Fi and air-conditioning, and 24-hour room service


    is avable.


    There were also 2vishly decorated restaurants, including a renowned restaurant serving haute


    cuisine, plus a chic bar hosting nightly live jazz, and a spa with mosaic hammams and a sun terrace.


    It had literally everything one needed, it was even pet-friendly ! Talking about pets, maybe I should ask


    Flynn for one.


    I grabbed my phone and texted him. This was more important than the meeting. I need to make sure if


    he likes puppies or not, because his answer can either make me happy or make him single. Better not


    mess this up Vasilios. 1


    Hey. We need to talk -Jill-10


    I hit the send button and sat down on the chair on the balcony enjoying the view. This was my first time


    in Paris and even though I haven''t been out yet I have been enjoying myself so far. The rooms are


    huge andfortable, the food was heaven, and the view was amazing from up here.


    My thoughts were disturbed by the sound of my phone. The screen said in bold letters Vasilios with a


    heart and ring emoji next to it. I picked it up, wondering why he called me.


    "Yes Vasilios?" I answered in a sweet voice.


    "What happened?" he asked murmurous. I bet he was still in his meeting. If he was, why was he calling


    then? The only thing he needed to do was send me a message back.


    "Nothing." I said, "Why are you calling me if you''re in a meeting?"


    "What is it that you want to talk about?" I could sense that he was getting impatient.


    "I wanted to ask if you like puppies." I rolled my eyes as I said that.


    "Is that what you want to talk about?" he whisper-yelled and then groaned.


    "Yes." I answered, "You just had to send me an message with a answer, you know."


    "Don''t scare me like that anymore. I thought it was important !" 1


    "It is important." I replied in a matter-of- fact tone. 2


    I heard him shuffle in the background and then I heard: "It''s okay gentlemen, my girlfriend is okay. She


    just wanted to ask if I like puppies. Sorry for the interruption, I will end this call in a second."6


    Then I heardughs erupting in the background and a man in a husky voice said: "That''s like my wife,


    one time she called me in the middle of a meeting only to ask if I still love her. I married her and we


    have two kids."7


    They burst intoughter again and Flynn came back to the phone. "Yes, I love puppies. I will buy you a


    whole shelter if you want."


    "I just want one. Are you still in a meeting?"


    "Yes, when you send me that text I immediately asked them to stop the meeting, because I thought


    something was bothering you. You didn''t even add emoji''s in the text. It sounded so...cold." 1


    I chuckled. "I''m sorry. Tell them I apologize for the interruption."


    "It''s okay. Did you saw the rose?"2


    I nodded, but realized Flynn couldn''t see me. "Yes." I answered.


    "Good, then I will see you tonight."


    "Bye Vasilios."


    "Bye pudding." he said before ending the call.


    I sighed and went back to read the text and see if it sounded cold as how Flynn mentioned. Reading it


    five times over and over again I realized what he meant. It sounded serious. Well, atleast I know that I


    need to re-read my texts before sending them.


    I looked at my watch and decided it was time to dress up for tonight. It was only five, but knowing me I


    would stare an hour at the wall while I was slipping my dress on. I walked back inside my room and


    grabbed my makeup bag out of my suitcase.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I seated behind the huge mirror of my vanity table and started applying moisturizer on my face. Then I


    opened the youtube app on my phone and typed in: Easy makeup tutorial for date night before I started


    painting my face.3


    After what seemed an eternity I was finally satisfied with my look. Only the winged eyeliner took a good


    twenty minutes and then the eyebrows. That took another twenty minutes. But after the hard part was


    done, the fun part came. Highlighting. I highlighted the tip of my nose until it was shining like the


    morning sun and my cheekbones that now looked like they were sprinkled with glitter by the glitter fairy.


    I applied dark red lipstick and curled my hair so it felt in waves on my shoulders. I slipped on my dress


    and shoes and admired myself in the mirror. If Reina was here she would definitely say something


    along the lines of: ''You will have Flynn begging on his knees.''


    I checked the time again, Flynn could arrive any minute. I quickly snapped a picture and send it to


    Reina, who immediately replied with a ton of heart-eyes emoji. I smiled at my phone and then I heard


    the main door open and close.


    "Pudding ! I''m home !" Flynn yelled from the living room. I couldn''t help butugh as I was walking to


    the living room.1


    "I heard you Vasilios." I saidughing as I walk towards him. His jaw almost fell on the floor when he


    saw me.1


    "Waw." he breathed as he looked at me from head to toe. "You look---" he stopped and licked his lips.


    "Ravishing-- I mean beautiful, breathtaking, can we just stay home?"


    "No." I eximed, "I mean I didn''t spent forty minutes on my winged eyeliner and eyebrows. We need


    to go out, even if it''s only to go to the store or something." 2


    He chuckled and hugged me, inhaling the scent of my hair.


    "Are you ready to go? I have quite an evening nned for us." he murmured. I could feel his hot breath


    on my head.


    "Uh yes, I''m so ready as you can see."


    He chuckled again and ced his hand on the small of my back. "Let''s go then."


    ..........


    When Flynn said he had ''quite an evening nned for us'' I didn''t know it was that grand. First we went


    to the eiffel tower, which was absolutely magical. When we arrived at the Eiffel tower it sparkled and


    bathed in golden light offering a breathtaking view of the Paris lights. Then we went up to the top floor


    to see the stunning view of Paris and its monuments at night. We stayed there for a while, took pictures


    and then went back to the second floor to have dinner at the Jules Verne restaurant. After we had a


    delicious five course dinner we went to The Eiffel Tower Buffets to buy the famous french macarons.


    We ate that on our way back down and that''s when I thought our date had ended. I wouldn''t care if it


    was, because it was amazing. But instead of driving back to the hotel, we drove the opposite way. We


    drove past the Arc de Triomphe and other famous sights, made even more beautiful as they light up


    after dark. Then we headed to the Moulin Rouge, home of the cancan, and in the Montmartre district


    we stopped for a dazzling performance of ''Feerie.''


    I was amazed by all the beautiful monuments and all those lights. I couldn''t stop smiling and I enjoyed


    every single minute of it.


    ..........


    I let out a soft yawn before throwing my hand to the sight, pping the person who wasying next to


    me square in the face.


    "Ouch, woman!" Flynn grunted, brushing the part of his face where I pped him.


    "Sorry." I mumbled kissing the top of his head.1


    "Good Morning pudding." he said in a husky morning voice. He then pushed me into his chest.


    "Vasilios !" I squealed and then giggled when he ced kisses from my jaw to my neck.


    "Ugh!" he groaned and closed his eyes.


    "What?" I asked worried.


    "Do you want me to take you now or do you want to wait longer?" he said through clenched teeth.


    "Wait longer, we haven''t had our one month anniversary yet."


    He groaned in pain. "One month, that''s thirty days of torture."


    "I''m sorry, can''t you just tell him to not get excited around me." I rolled my eyes and pushed myself off


    him so I could release him out of his ''torture.''


    "He has a mind of his own. And have you seen yourself in that skimpyce dress what you call


    pyjama? Women would turn lesbian for you, how can you expect my big boy not to react?"


    "Big boy?" I said in a mocking voice and thenughed.


    "Do you want to see it?" he asked, putting his hand under the covers.


    "No!" I eximed, covering my face. "Not yet ! And I know it''s big. It''s literally poking the covers and


    we''re sleeping with two."


    "But can''t you just give me a blowjob?" he whined.5


    Literally whined.


    "No."


    "Handjob?"


    "No, I told you it''s either everything or nothing. So wait until our one month anniversary or maybe


    longer---"


    "I can''t wait longer than that."


    "So impatient, but oh well. You know already why you have to wait one month."


    "Yes, yes." he replied and then mimicked me: "I don''t go around spreading my legs to a guy I only


    dated for less than a month. I usually wait longer, maybe five or six months, but you''re an exception


    Vasilios."


    I burst intoughter. "For your information I don''t sound like that."


    "Oh you do, especially when you say Vasilios. The emphasis you put on myst name is such a huge,


    huge turn on." he licked his lips and winked at me.


    "I will kiss your mouth shut!" I treated.


    He smirked. "I dare you."


    I moved closer to him and smashed my mouth against his. If we hadn''t brushed our teethst night, I


    wouldn''t even think of doing this. As our lips crushed together, I felt like i was walking on air. It was


    magic, the way his lips felt against mine. It was so perfect to be real.His mouth was so warm, the


    caress of his lips soft and before I could deepen the kiss more he pushed me off him. Inded


    backwards on the bed when a whole bunch of curse words left his mouth.


    "Fuck, Fuck, Fuck !" he yelled frustrated getting up from the bed. When he stood up I realized why he


    was angry. His big boy in his pant was standing in all his glory pointing at me. 3


    "Look what you did !" he groaned pointing at his big boy.


    "Get rid of it !" I yelled, my eyes glued at the huge bulge in his boxers, I was afraid it would tear it apart.


    For a moment the thought of ''if it would fit in me'' crossed my mind. I shuddered and shook my head.


    "And by the way you were the one that dared me to kiss you."3


    "I didn''t know he would get worse when you kissed me, I mean I should''ve know---But whatever,


    nevermind." he groaned, pulling his hair in frustration. "Do you enjoy looking at it? Are your panties


    soaked?"


    "No.No. and No." I replied, "And no, I don''t wear panties so they are not soaked."


    "Do you want to talk dirty to me as I try to get rid of my big boy?" he pleaded.


    "No." I stated firmly and stood up and walk towards him. I squatted down in front of him so I would be


    eye to eye to his big boy. Flynn''s eyes widened when he saw me doing that.


    If he thinks I will give him a blowjob he''s so wrong.


    Instead I quickly patted his big boy and whispered: "Be a good big boy and don''t get hard for me until


    next month okay?"4


    "What the fuck pudding? Did you just talked to my dick?!" he shrieked, a horrifying expression


    stered on his face.27


    "What else did it look like? Do you want me to put a ring on it too?"


    He wailed. "I''m so gonna punish you on our one month anniversary."


    "I would like to see--- I mean feel that." I replied sassily.


    "That sassy mouth of yours is going to do a splendid job. Now get up, because the position you''re in is


    so tempting damn it!"


    I stood up andughed while he was ring at me.


    "Now." I said with a sweet smile. "Go take a cold shower and get rid of it. We have ns, you know."


    He groaned and turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    "Nice booty." Iplimented his rear view.


    "Shut up pudding! You''re not making it easy!" he yelled back, closing the door behind him.


    Iughed louder and shook my head. This is going to be an interesting one month.

 Chapter 27: 27

    Chapter 27: 27


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Paris went by faster than I expected, in no time I was back in busy New york city. It was fun to say the


    least, our rtionship grew stronger during the shopping trips, sightseeings, and dates. Except for the


    mornings, those were a torture for Flynn, everything went by smoothly.


    "Pudding, are you do---," Flynn came into the room, trying to fix his tie, while I was applying lipstick. He


    stopped mid sentence and eyed me from head to toe. "You look stunning."


    "Thank you." I walked over to him and nted a kiss on his lips. He held me firmly on my waist and


    deepened the kiss.


    "Vasilios," I panted heavily, pulling away from him. "You have lipstick all over your face."


    He chuckled and gave me a final once over, while I was trying to wipe the red off his lips. "Is this the


    one you bought in Paris?"


    I nodded and looked at my dress in the mirror. It was a off-the-shoulder high low navy blue dress.


    When I saw this in the store, I instantly fell in love. It was elegant, yet sexy and it fitted me perfectly.


    I saw Flynn smiling in the background. "What are you smiling at?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Nothing, pudding." he replied, still smiling. "Just trying to keep big boy asleep."


    "You better, Vasilios." I warned. During our stay in Paris, I had to deal with him jerking off in the


    bathroom every morning. I turned around to grab my clutch. "Now, let''s go. I don''t want Ximena to


    wait."


    3


    We walked outside of Flynn''s house where the driver was waiting for us. A couple weeks ago Flynn


    bought a new mansion and he told me that I was the first girl he brought here. I was ttered. The


    house was a beautiful two story mansion with an absolutely amazing spiral staircase and a gorgeous


    library with hundreds of books. The house was big, it could amodate at least thirty people. There


    was a backyard, a swimming pool, a cinema, a basketball court, and so much more. 7


    I stepped in the car, followed by Flynn. After we fastened our seatbelts, he ced his hand into mine.


    "Do you think Ximmy will be alright, I haven''t check how the preparations went." I said worried. Flynn


    stroked my hand. "It''s alright Pudding. Everything is fine, you will see."


    "I''m not sure, yesterday I only helped for five hours and---,"


    Flynn leaned in and kissed my mouth shut. "Now that you''ve shut up. Five hours was more than


    enough plus you needed rest, because you just came from Paris."


    "But--" I tried, still not convinced. I could have work longer, I wasn''t really tired since I had slept almost


    the entire flight. This morning I hadn''t even call her to ask if she needed me. What if something went


    wrong?


    "Do you want me to spank you?" Flynn threatened, making me shut up instantly. When I didn''t say


    anything, he smirked. "Good, that''s my pudding. You have done more than enough for Ximmy, so just


    rx okay?" 1


    I nodded softly in the dimmed light and he squeezed my hands again, ensuring me that everything''s


    going to be alright. I looked outside the window and saw something familiar passing by. "Stop..!! Stop,


    the car please!" I yelled at the driver and he immediately stopped the car, making me almost fly and hit


    my head at the back of his seat. Thank god, for seatbelts.


    I opened the car window, pulled my head out and read the sign across the street. Yes, there it is. Damn


    ! I never thought I woulde across one ever in my life. So many times I thought that I had to go all


    the way to India only to get a taste of that.


    "Pudding? What''s happening? Put your head inside." Flynn said worried as he tugged on my dress.


    I sat back on the seat and looked at him with a pout. He sighed and asked: "What do you want?"


    "Biryani." I answered, happily.45


    "What? Who''s that?"


    I pointed my finger at the Biryani cart outside. "It''s an indian dish. I''m really craving it."


    "But we''re going to a party. There''s going to be caviar and---,"


    "I want biryani. I will not ask you for anything else." I pouted. I was really craving it. Sincest year.


    During college, I had an indian ssmate who always brought biryani to school and shared it with me.


    To say I grew attached to it, was just an understatement. 7


    Flynn let out a deep sigh and tapped his driver on the shoulder. "Can you grab some chicken biryani


    from across the street?"


    The driver nodded and got out of the car. I looked at Flynn with a questionable look on my face. "Aren''t


    we going?"


    "This is a bad side of town, pudding." He goes with his hands through his hair as he said that. "Thank


    you." I whispered, kissing his temples.


    "For what?"


    "For stopping and buying me biryani."


    He chuckled lightly. "Everything for my pudding."


    The driver came back in the car and handed me the te with chicken biryani and bottle of water. It


    looked so delicious and tasty.


    "Do you want some?" I offered Flynn, but he just shook his head. Well, all the more for me then.1


    I took a bite of the deliciously seasoned chicken and let out a soft moan. It tasted so good.


    "I can let you moan louder than that, pudding." Flynn said next to me.


    "Vasilios, now is not time for your dirty mouth."


    He snickered, but didn''t say anything in return.


    When we arrived at the venue where Ximena held herunch party I was already finished eating. I had


    reapplied my makeup, sprayed perfume to cover the biryani smell, and sucked on a cough drop. 3


    The ce was already packed with people, since we were twenty minuteste. Flynn took my hand in


    his and we walked up the stairs, since theunch was held on the second floor. The security guards


    recognized Flynn and I, so they just opened the door. I stared in awe at the beautiful setting. I had an


    image how it would look like, but the oue always surprised me.


    We stepped in and everyone''s attention was on us. I then realized that this is the first time we are at a


    party as a couple.


    "I knew it! I knew it !" Flynn and I turned around and we were greeted by a squealing Ellie. "Oh my god,


    I knew it!"


    "What?" Flynn asked, clearly lost at what was happening right now.


    "You two ! Are a couple ! Oh my god!" Ellie hugged me tightly, to the point it was hard to breath.


    "El..Ellie, Lose your grip on me." I pleaded.


    She instantly let go of me and her eyes turned wide. "Oh my god, are you alright?"


    Typical Ellie.


    "So," she smirked at Flynn and I. "Are you guys official?"


    Flynn took my hand and show her the promise ring. Ellie''s jaw dropped. "You two are engaged?!" She


    eximed, making the whole room look at us. If staring wasn''t enough, now they were gawking.


    "What?!"Flynn hushed. "No, this is a promise ring. She''s my girlfriend."


    Ellie ced her hand over her heart. "Oh wow, that''s so great. I was wondering when you would finally


    have the balls to ask her."


    Flynn red at her and I chuckled. From behind her I could see Ximena walking towards us. She wore


    a elegant red dress and was apanied by a handsome Rodrigo. She and Rodrigo grew closer


    since her breakup with ke.


    "What''s all themotion about?" she asked in a silky voice and then her gaze shifted to me. "You


    look beautiful, Jill." She then hugged me.


    I hugged her back, we haven''t had a proper talk in so long. "You too, Ximmy."


    "I have missed you so much." she whispered. "You''re always with my brother." She threw a dirty look at


    Flynn, who in his turn winked at her.


    "I can''t help that I''m the better sibling."


    "You are not !" Ximena yelled out offended.


    "Children, children," Jolie and Sullivan walked towards us. "What''s with all the yelling?"


    "I told Ximmy that I''m the better sibling and she got offended. I mean, isn''t it obvious?"


    Jolie and Sullivan shook their heads and looked at me. "How are you dear?"


    "I''m doing well, what about you two?" I smiled at both of them. Jolie looked stunning in her purple


    gown. They both looked still pretty much in love.


    "I''m doing okay, I guess." Jolie muttered, looking at her husband who on his turn sighed. "Please


    darling, not again."


    "You were looking at her, the way you looked at me when we first met." Jolie crossed her hands over


    her chest and looked the other way.


    "That was six years ago." Sullivan whisper-yelled frustrated.


    I looked questionably at Flynn and he whispered in my ear: "My mom is mad that my dad identally


    locked Poker out of the house and every time she''s mad she brings up the time my dad stared at one


    of her employees."


    "Who''s Poker?" I asked, not knowing who he was talking about.


    "That''s our dog."


    I shook my head andughed silently. This family really is something. Flynn took my hand in his and we


    walked away from all the drama. We walked towards the other side of the room, where the bar was, to


    get something to drink.


    "Good evening Flynn and---," A girl with red hair stopped us in our tracks. Her dress clung on her body


    like a second skin and I felt like I''ve seen her somewhere else before.


    I just don''t know where.


    "Jill." I said. She nodded her head, but her attention stayed on Flynn.


    "So how was it?" she asked, a smug expression on her face. She stood one inch taller than me in her


    killer heels, her breasts were almost popping out of the dress, and her hair was red, wild, and curly. If


    there was a slutty version of the movie Brave, she could be the main actress.1


    "How was what?" Flynn face turned sour the moment he saw her.


    "You know, the one night stand?" she traced the side of his cheek and thenughed. Flynn flinched at


    her touch. "Goodness, it''s so funny."


    "What are you talking about?" I looked at both of them.


    "Pudding it''s---?"


    "Who are you?" Red head snarled, cocking her head to the side.


    "I''m the girlfriend." I replied, squinting my eyes at her. I don''t know why I sounded so calm. "Who are


    you?"


    Sheughed. Loud and so udy-like. But when she saw that neither me or Flynn wereughing she


    stopped. "You''re not serious, are you?" She totally ignored my question.


    "She''s dead serious Poppy! Now get the hell out of my face." Flynn hissed angrily.1


    Suddenly the picture of the ident at Victoria''s Secrets popped in my head. Red head. Hot tempered.


    Same exact girl.


    But I thought her name was Pam.


    "You!" I pointed at her, anger welling up in me. "You are the same girl from Victoria''s Secret !"


    "What?!" This time she was the one that looked confused at me.


    "You were the one that caused the scene in Victoria''s secret. You---"


    "I wasn''t!" She yelled out. How much drama can there be in one night?


    "Then who was?!"


    "That was my aunt, because your boyfriend here couldn''t keep his dick in his pants so he had to go and


    fuck my aunt!" she yelled out bitterly, not caring that we were in a public ce. Luckily she wasn''t as


    loud as Ellie and people didn''t notice anything.


    Her words stung. Even though I know it was his past, it was bothering me like hell. How many of these


    women in this room, hasn''t he fucked?


    "Poppy!" Flynn held her firm on her shoulders, while shaking her violently. "Get the fuck away from here


    !"


    Sheughed evilly and then turned her attention towards me. "I was the one he wanted to fuck, but


    since my aunt and I look alike---,"


    Flynn growled and pushed her away. She stumbled and almost felt backwards, if it wasn''t of the chair


    that was behind her. "Finish that sentence and I swear I''ll break both your chicken legs."


    "Finish that sentence and I swear I''ll break both your chicken legs." she repeated him in a mocking


    voice. "You didn''t say that when you fucked my aunt considering we both look-alike."


    With that she smiled and walked away. Anger and pain was written all over my face. I know that this


    shouldn''t hurt me. That this is just part of his past. For some reasons, I was angry. Angry at Flynn for


    being so reckless. How many of these women, hasn''t he fucked? What will they think of me? That I''m


    just one of his flings?2


    Flynn turned around and saw the hurt in my eyes. He wanted to grab my hand, but I pushed him away.


    "Pudding I---," his voice cracked, but I didn''t want to hear any of it.


    "You had a one night stand with her aunt?!" I whisper-yelled, pain visible in my voice. "That''s


    disgusting!" 5


    Tears brimmed in my eyes. Suddenly I couldn''t be with him in the same room anymore. I walked out of


    the room to the balcony, to get some fresh air.


    This was just too much for one night.

 Chapter 28: 28

    Chapter 28: 28


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    The night was starless and the moon was covered with murky clouds that blended in with the rest of


    the sky. I leaned on the balusters of the balcony and admired at how it was made. The balcony was


    supported by corbels made out of sessive courses of stonework and it reminded me so much of the


    renaissance period. I gazed up at the sky and shivered. It was chilly and windy on the balcony, but the


    view from up here was breathtakingly beautiful. The rose garden and the fountain looked like that from


    a fairytale. I inhaled the fresh air and heaved a long sigh.1


    I hated that I got mad at such a stupid thing. His past.


    I know that it shouldn''t bother me. He was a womanizer after all, he can''t turn the time back and


    change that. Even though I wished he could.


    But something in me snapped when redhead looked at me.


    Dirty and angry.


    That''s the exact words to describe at how she looked at me.


    I know that she''s mad that Flynn had a one night stand with her aunt, but why did she had to bring it up


    in the middle of a party?


    I was looking forward to Ximena''sunch party for months. I have worked day and night to make it as


    memorable as possible. And then some redhead came along and ruined it in ten minutes. Who invited


    her anyways?


    "Pudding," Strong arms hugged me from behind. "I''m sorry."


    I turned around and saw the the sad and tired look on Flynn''s face. "I''m sorry," he apologized, "I, uhm


    kicked her out of the party."1


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I smiled faintly at him. "Thank you. Can I ask you something?"


    He nodded, still holding me in his embrace. Being in his arms, I felt so safe. I hated that every time I''m


    in his arms, the mystery guy of the one night stand popped in my head. It''s unfair to Flynn. Why the hell


    do I still have feelings for a guy I only had a one night stand with while I''m in a rtionship?


    Is it considered cheating? Gosh, I hope not.


    "How many of the women inside have you had a one night stand with. Excluding your mother and


    sister." I asked in a whisper. 2


    Being this close to him, I could hear his heart beating faster. He gulped and then looked down at me.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    I nodded against his chest. "Yes. I need to know about your past if you want this rtionship to wo---,"


    "Ten." he suddenly said. 21


    My eyes widened when I heard the number. Not two, not three, but freaking ten. Ten of those women


    inside knew exactly how long and big his dick is. They even felt him. 2


    The thought only made me want to vomit all the biryani out.


    "Are you alright?" Flynn asked worried when he saw that my face turned pale. "I''m sorry okay, If I could


    I would unfuck them all, but I can''t." He caressed my cheek with his thumb. "I''m sorry." he whispered


    again. I could feel and smell his hot minty breath in my face, because he was that close.4


    "You don''t have to say sorry over and over again. You already said it, you can''t unfuck them. It''s done.


    But we need to talk about it."


    "About my one night stands?"


    "Past." I corrected him. "Your past. Dirty past. Regrs."


    He chuckled softly when I said regrs. "There are many. I lost count." he said.


    "Ew, are you sure you didn''t catch STD?"


    "Pudding, that''s why they made condoms. And most of them were well-known models. If they had STD


    I would sure know that. Nowadays, even personal stuff somehow gets leaked to the media."2


    "Don''t forget that pornstar. What''s her name again? Khalifa?"


    "Lana. She was a popr pornstar. Did porn for a living. She does a checkup every three months and


    the men she makes porn with are all tested."


    I wonder how he know all these things about her? Did he do a background check on her? Knowing him,


    he probably did. At Least he''s cautious.


    "So, is that all? I''m pretty sure there''s more."


    He sighed deeply. "Sera." He muttered softly.


    "What?" I asked, because I could barely hear him.


    "Sera." he repeated a little louder. "My ex girlfriend. She elope with the dutch prime minister."


    "Isn''t he old?" My face scrunched in disgust. Why would someone elope with an old man, who''s


    probably already married? Talk about a homewrecker."1


    "Yes, he could be her dad. But you know, people will do a lot of things for money." he shrugged


    indifferently.


    "So, what about her? Is she a crazy ex girlfriend?"


    He swallowed hard and I could feel it. He was nervous, his whole bodynguage proved it. He became


    tense and his lips were in a thin line.


    "She''s not crazy. She''s just---," he stopped to catch his breath and I could feel his heart hammering in


    his chest. "If you don''t want to talk about it, just say so." I whispered. I didn''t want to force him to talk


    about things he wasn''t ready for.


    "I actually don''t, but you need answers." he said in a low voice. I squeezed him softly. "If you don''t want


    to talk about it now, I''ll ask you someday else okay?"


    "Thank you." he murmured, hugging me tightly. "Don''t even worry about her. She has nothing on you."


    "Am I going to see her?" I asked frowning. He let go off me and held my hand. "I don''t know. I don''t


    know with who she is right now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She left the dutch prime minister. She''s probably with someone else right now." he said. "But just so


    you know, she''s not a threat to you. And so is any other girl."


    I smiled and nodded. "And just so you know,munication is the key to make this rtionship work. If


    something is bothering you or if you''re not ready to tell me something, say so."


    He kissed my forehead. "I''ll remember that pudding."


    "So, do you want to go inside now. I bet everyone is looking for us."


    Flynn ced his hand on the small of my back and we were about to walk inside when my phone


    started to vibrate. I opened my clutch and saw that it was Reina. I immediately picked it up, wondering


    why she called me up when she''s with Luca.


    "Hello, Reina?" I answered. Flynn was watching me with raised eyebrows. Reina rattled on and on and


    when she finally made her point my eyes widened in shock.


    "What?!" I yelled out, surprised. "How, what, when? I''ming home right now."


    I ended the call and Flynn looked at me worried. "What happened pudding?"


    "We need to go home now. Aunt Lydia and Mn are at my apartment."

 Chapter 29: 29

    Chapter 29: 29


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "Legos, I want Legos!" Mn cried as he stomped angrily on the carpeted floor of my office. I groaned


    inwardly as I watch his tantrum with a tiring expression on my face. First he wanted ice cream, while I


    was in a meeting. I had to send my PA to get him some, so he would shut up. Then he wanted my


    phone so he could watch YouTube videos. I handed him my phone, so I could concentrate on my work.


    When my phone battery died, he wanted a puppy. Where the fuck would I get a puppy from? To stop


    him from whining I send him to the shelter with my PA. Now he''s back and he wanted Legos.7


    I didn''t know babysitting would get this tiring. When Jill asked me if I could look after Mn for a couple


    of hours while she and her aunt could have some girl''s time, I didn''t hesitate to say yes. Around Jill the


    word no just didn''t exist. I would do anything for my pudding.


    Mn stopped crying for a second and looked at me with his big dark brown eyes. His lips quivered and


    then he burst out crying again. He sat down on the floor and cried louder. Oh god! I''ll get crazy at the


    end of this day. "Ok fine, stop crying!" I sighed loudly, scratching the back of my head. "How many


    Legos do you want?"


    He stopped crying and a small smile appeared on his face. "Fifty!" he cheered happily. "Fifty?" I


    questioned. "That''s too much."


    "No!" he yelled. "That''s like five."


    I shook my head andughed. "No bud, fifty is fifty. Five is five."2


    "I want fifty!" he said stubbornly.


    "Five."


    "Fifty!"


    "Five."


    "Fifty!" his lips quivered and I knew he was about to burst out into tears. I was already tired of his


    tantrums and I felt a headacheing up. If he cries again, I''ll lose my shit.


    "Okay fine. Fifty!" I grunted, grabbing my phone from the charger to dial my friend who worked at a


    well-known toy store.


    "Yayy!" Mn smiled wide like a cashmere cat and pped his hands happily. The feeling that welled


    up in the pit of my stomach when I saw him happy was foreign yet it felt good. Seeing him happy


    completed me.4


    Being with him felt like I was with a part of Jill.


    "Hey man! What can I do for you?" Dillon answered the phone. I could hear a hint of surprise in his


    voice. It''s not everyday that I''m calling him.


    "Can you send fifty Lego boxes to my mansion please?"


    "Fifty!" I heard him exim.


    "Yes, fifty."


    "What are you going to do? Build a Lego house for you and Jill?" he teased.


    "How the fuck do you know about Jill?" I asked bbergasted. I haven''t seen him in months and he


    knows about my rtionship status? I don''t even know what his position is at the store he works for.2


    "I have my sources, anyway what is the address of your mansion?"


    "You fucking stalker." I grumbled, making himugh out loud. I gave him my address and he promised it


    would be there before the evening. I put my phone down and looked at Mn who was now sleeping


    peacefully on the floor. I guess tantrums are tiring. Hell, it even made me tired and I wasn''t even the


    one who was throwing them.


    When he''s asleep he''s so sweet and peaceful. Finally, silence.


    I walked over to him and carried him to the sofa in the corner of my office. I gently put him on the sofa


    and ced my jacket over his tiny body.


    I turned around and was about to pour myself a drink when my office door mmed open. I red at


    the person who was standing there and then back at Mn. Thank god, he was still asleep. If he had


    woke up, I would have personally strangle the person.


    "What the fuck?!" I hissed at Rodrigo, who knitted his eyebrows in confusion when he saw the little boy


    on the sofa.


    "Is that Mn?" He eximed, his eyes turning wide as he looked at the little boy with thick lustrous jet


    ck hair. I can already see that he will break girls hearts when he bes older.


    "Can you be fucking quiet?" I whisper-yelled, ncing to see if Mn heard him. But he was still asleep


    peacefully.


    "Ah you''re babysitting." He grinned and grabbed a chair and sat in front of my desk. "I never saw you


    as a daddy type."


    My face scrunched in disgust. "Don''t call me that."


    "What? Daddy?" Rodrigo smirked. "Daddy, daddy, daddy."4


    I red at him. "Shut the fuck up. So immature."


    "You call me immature?" heughed. "It''s normal. You''re the one that use daddy in a--- how do you say


    it. Kinky way?"2


    "Let me be, okay." I grumbled as I sat down on my chair.


    "If you have kids, how do you want them to call you?"


    "Father or dad. And not daddy."


    Rodrigo let out a mockingugh. "Father. As in the name of the father, th---,"2


    "Can you please, shut the fuck up?!" I hissed irritated. "I already had one hell of a morning, don''t make


    it worse."


    "Was he giving you a hard time?"


    I sighed tiredly. "You don''t want to know. I even brought him to a meeting."


    "What!" Rodrigo jaw fell open. He always knew that I didn''t like kids in meetings. I hated when investors


    or associates brought their kids, because it was their day to babysit. And now I was the one who


    brought one. "You brought him to--- oh my god. Why didn''t you tell Jill you had a meeting. I''m pretty


    sure she would have found someone else to babysit him."


    "I can''t say no to her. She was looking at me with her big blue-green eyes and I just couldn''t say no.


    And then I probably think that she wants me to spend time with Mn, so I get to know him better."3


    "You''re so whipped man." Rodrigo chuckled. "Have you already told her?"


    The smile on my face disappeared when he asked me that. Why did he always have to remind me


    about it?


    "Oh god, you didn''t!" Rodrigo''s eyes widened in shock. "Fuck, when the hell will you tell her?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to find a perfect time to tell her and---"1


    "There is no such thing as perfect time." Rodrigo interrupted. "You are the one that''s supposed to make


    it perfect, you dickhead."2


    "Will you stop calling me names?" I red at him, but he stayed unfazed. 1


    "You are a dickhead."


    "I''ll ask her if she wants to go on the yacht this weekend and I''ll tell her. This time for real." I said firmly.


    "Oh really? Document it please so I can see it, because I''m pretty sure something will interrupt the


    talk." Rodrigo air quoted interrupt.


    I gave him a dirty look and he chuckled. "Man, I don''t care how the fuck you tell her. The point is you


    should tell her."


    I huffed and my eyes shifted at Mn on the sofa. He was still sleeping.


    "Do you want a martini?" I asked, standing up to grab the martini bottle from the top shelf in my office.


    "I see you spent a lot of time with my sister."


    "Your sister is a mess." I heard him sigh.


    "How so?" I asked, while pouring martini in two sses. I know she was a mess. All the makeup didn''t


    cover up her puffy eyes, red nose, and dark circles. But I know she would get over it, she''s a strong


    woman after all.


    "Last night she called me up crying after she woke up from a nightmare. It was one in the morning and


    she wanted pizza."


    "And?" I handed him the ss with martini and he took a big gulp of it.


    "I went to her house with a goddamn pizza ofcourse. I couldn''t leave her alone." he put the ss down


    and scratched his head. "After that we watched A walk to remember. And she cried again, while eating


    pizza." 6


    "Interesting." I remarked, smiling.


    "Why are you so chill about it? It''s your sister we''re talking about."


    "She''ll get over it. And bytheway she only listens to you."


    "Really?" Rodrigo asked astonished.


    "She could have called anyone, why do you think she chose you?"


    "Because I''m her... friend."


    I chuckled, he''s so blind or maybe he doesn''t want to acknowledge it. It''s either one. Well, he has to


    figure it out himself.


    "Yeah, friend." I air quoted the word friend.


    He cursed underneath his breath. "Now, who''s the immature one?"


    "That was not immature, I was just stating facts."


    I heard soft yawning and my eyes immediately went to the sofa. Mn''s eyes fluttered open and he


    stretched his hands. His eyes found me and then Rodrigo.


    "Legos?" he asked in a groggy voice as he stood up and drunkenly walked towards us. His eyes were


    still sleepy and I knew he wasn''t fully awake yet. I walked towards him and lifted him up. He put his


    head on my shoulder and yawned again. "Legos?" I heard against my ear.


    "They are at home. After dinner you can y with all the legos." I said, stroking his back softly. Rodrigo


    watched me with an amused expression on his face. I went back to sit on my chair and put Mn on my


    lap. He looked at Rodrigo and then at me.


    "Who are you?" he asked Rodrigo. Rodrigo smiled at him and sticked his hand out. "Hey bud, I''m


    Rodrigo. But you can call me Rod, only cool people can call me Rod."


    "I don''t like Rod. Can I call you GoGo?" Mn asked sweetly. I choked back augh while Rodrigo was


    cursing underneath his breath.4


    "GoGo is---" Rodrigo said, but I interrupted him.


    "Is fine. You can call him GoGo. He loves that name." I said smirking and then looked at Rodrigo who


    was ring daggers at me. 3


    "Oh you fu--,"


    I covered Mn''s ears and send him a stern look. "No, cussing please!"


    Rodrigo huffed and stered a fake smile on his face. He shifted his attention back to Mn and smiled


    widely at him. "So," he drawled, "What do you think of your new daddy, bud?"


    I cringed when he said that word and I was already nning his murder in my head. He can''t let Mn


    call me daddy when Jill is the only one who has the privilege to do that. "What kind of flowers do you


    like, Rodrigo?" I asked sweetly.


    "White lilies, why?" he sounded confused.


    "Oh just wondering what kind of flowers you preferred on your coffin." I answered casually sending a


    sharp re at his direction.5


    His eyes widened and he was about to say something, but Mn interrupted him. "Who''s daddy?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Flynn is daddy. Daddy is Flynn." Rodrigo exined with hand gestures. I grumbled some curse words


    under my breath and If looks could kill, Rodrigo was ten feet under by now.


    "Rodrigo, can you---," I closed Mn''s ears with my hands and then shouted, "Shut the fucking hell up!"


    Rodrigoughed out loud, but immediately stopped when Mn poked his finger on my chest. "But


    mommy said that you were her friend boy."


    Friend boy? What the fucking hell is that?


    Regrs. And now friend boy. My girlfriend''s vocabry is really interesting.


    "Do you mean boyfriend?" I asked confused.


    He shook his head wildly. "No, friend boy. I told her I like you."4


    "You do?" My heart skipped a beat. I could feel so many different kind of emotions right now and one of


    them was love. I love this kid.


    Damn.


    "Yes, I like you. You bought a spiderman costume for me and then legos. You are the best daddy ever


    !" he jumped up and down myp as he pped happily in his hands.


    I cringed once again at the daddy-word.


    "I like you too, but please don''t call me daddy. Just call me Flynn." I pleaded.2


    "But I don''t want too." he whined. "I''ll call you padre."


    "Padre?" 4


    "That''s spanish for father." he rified.


    "I know what it means, bud. You can call me anything except daddy."


    "Okay, padre." Mn grinned. He looked around at my desk and saw a pen. "Can I draw?"2


    "I personally think padre sounds even more weird than daddy." Rodrigo butted in. I forgot that he was


    still here.


    I red at him. "Please don''t give him anymore ideas." I hissed and then looked back at Mn who was


    grabbing the pen and was about to draw on my desk.


    "No,no," I stopped him before he could draw on it. I opened my bottom drawer and got white paper out


    for him. "Here you go. Draw on this paper, not on my table."


    He took the paper out of my hand and started to draw weird circles and triangles. Suddenly my phone


    buzzed on my desk and I saw Jill''s name on the screen.


    My Pudding: Hey Vasilios. You can pick us up now, we''re done.


    Love you "So, we need to pick up mommy now." I whispered in Mn''s ears and he looked up at me


    happily.


    "Now?" he asked excitedly.


    I nodded my head. "Go wear your shoes and grab your jacket."


    He jumped off myp and walked to the other side of my office to grab his shoes and jacket. Rodrigo


    looked at him while he walked away.


    "So he calls Jill mommy, but I thought the aunt adopted him." Rodrigo asked puzzled.


    "Yes, but Jill spent most of the time with him when he was a baby. Her aunt was working most of the


    time, that''s why he calls Jill mommy."


    "Ah that makes sense. So what are you nning?"


    "We will have dinner at my home and they will sleep over tonight." I said, grabbing my jacket from the


    sofa.


    Rodrigo whistled. "That means, you and Jill. Keep it quiet is all I say."


    I chuckled. "I don''t think so. She''ll probably sleep with Mn."


    "Mn, the cock blocker." Rodrigo joked.1


    "Yeah well shut up." I warned, looking to see if Mn heard a word, but he was busy tying his


    shoces.


    "I''m done!" he yelled after a while and then ran towards me. I ruffled his hair and heughed.2


    "So," Rodrigo said, pinching Mn''s cheeks. "Was nice to meet you, bud. I''ll see you soon!"


    "It was nice to meet you too GoGo!" Mn replied back cheekily.


    Rodrigo''s face scrunched when he heard his new awful nickname. I couldn''t help but stifle augh.


    "See youter, daddy." He winked, whispering thest part. I red at him and he just gave me a


    salute sign, before exiting my office. 4


    ..........


    "So, did you had fun?" Jill asked Mn. I had just picked up Jill and her aunt from the spa and now we


    were on our way to my mansion. I had ordered my cook to prepare dinner for us tonight.


    "I had a lot of fun. Padre is so much fun!" Mn said happily.2


    "Padre?" Jill questioned and then looked at me. "What does he mean?"


    "Well, he came up with the idea of calling me padre."


    "Out of nowhere?" she asked astonished.


    "Yes, just out of the blue."


    "Mmmh, well guess you''re his padre now." she chuckled. I heard Aunt Lydia stifling augh in the back


    seat.


    "So, I was about to ask you something." I looked over at Jill and she raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes?"


    "Are you free to go to the yacht this saturday?"


    "Mmh," Jill turned around to face her aunt. "When are you leaving?"


    "Friday." Her aunt replied.


    "Yes," she turned back around and faced me. "I''m free, Vasilios. What do you have nned?"


    I smiled wickedly at her. "Oh, that''s a surprise pudding."


    She groaned and rolled her eyes. "It better be mind blowing."


    "It will be mind blowing." I promised.


    Soon we arrived home and I parked the car. We stepped out and me and Jill grabbed the shopping


    bags out of the trunk. I guided them to the front door and opened it. It was unlocked, since the cook


    was inside.


    When I opened the door, the first thing I saw was the huge stack of lego boxes in my living room. Jill


    who came in behind me also saw it.


    "What is that?!" she asked eyeing the huge stack of legos that was in the living room.


    "Well---," I was about to exin to her what happened when Mn came in and let out a huge gasp.


    "Legos!" He yelled out. He ran towards the stack, making it all fall on the ground.


    "What is going on?" Aunt Lydia asked from behind Jill.


    Jill crossed her hands on her chest and lookedpletely and utterly lost at me. "Yes Vasilios, what is


    going on?"


    "Well, Mn was asking for fifty lego boxes so I may or may not have bought it for him."


    "What?!" they both yelled out. "Are you crazy!"


    What the fuck have I done?

 Chapter 30: 30

    Chapter 30: 30


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I put on my ckce mini dress and stared at myself in the huge golden mirror in Flynn''s bedroom.


    The rooms in the yacht were all extravagant and had all the amenities one needed.


    Yesterday Aunt Lydia and Mn left New York City. Flynn and I brought them to the airportst night.


    They went home in the private jet of the Vasilios, because the fifty boxes of legos somehow needed to


    go to Barcelona. Neither me or Flynn were Lego fanatics. 2


    This afternoon Flynn picked me up from work and drove me to my apartment to get my clothes. After


    that, we drove straight to the yacht, because Flynn hired cooks to prepare our dinner and they needed


    ess to the yacht.


    Right now, Flynn was downstairs probably doing the finishing touches on dinner. I looked at the clock


    and it was already 8 pm. I did the finishing touches on my makeup and walked outside to the dining


    room. I had asked him earlier if I should help him, but he said that he had everything under control.3


    The lights in the dining room were dim and there were candles everywhere. I looked around to find


    Flynn and let out a gasp when he appeared behind me with a bouquet of red roses. He looked so


    handsome, but then again when doesn''t he? His appearance alone was seductive. His tousled blonde


    hair glisten in the dim light of the candles. His cold blue eyes were full of intensity as he took in my


    appearance. The white cotton shirt with a silky blue vest and a pair of ck pants, tied everything


    together.


    "I already told you before---" he licked his upper lip as he stared at my dress. "Lace is never a good


    idea."3


    I chuckled and rolled my eyes. "Get use to it, Vasilios."


    He groaned and pulled me closer to him. I could smell his aftershave and I could feel his hot minty


    breath fanning in my face. He caressed my cheeks and tilted my chin to press a soft kiss on my lips.


    "I''m hungry." he said, breaking the kiss. "And how much I really want to eat you right now, I don''t want


    to waste the delicious food my cooks have prepared for us."5


    He intertwined his fingers with mine and we walked together to the dining room. It was a candle light


    dinner, so romantic. The table was right next to a window where I could see the brooklyn bridge.


    Flynn ced the roses in a vase and then he motioned his maid that we were ready to have dinner. A


    whole bunch of tes came out of the kitchen and my eyes widened at all the different kind of dishes.


    This was way too much for only two people.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was mushroom pasta with goat cheese, french onion chicken, Red velvet french toast, butter


    chicken, Pineapple chicken kebabs, chicken alfredosagna, and chicken casserole. I didn''t know


    where to start. Should I start with french, mexican, indian? Being rich gives you all these options. 1


    I decided to start with the french onion chicken. It looked so delicious and I could not hold myself back


    anymore. Flynn went for the butter chicken first. I was happy that he picked dishes I was familiar with,


    because even though I''m use to go to fancy restaurants, I usually ordered the same exact dish every


    time. Of all the dates I went on with Flynn, I think this may be my favorite so far.


    "How''s your night so far?" Flynn asked, wiping his mouth with a napkin.


    "It''s amazing. The food is delicious." I said, looking up from my food.


    Heughed. "It''s always about the food, isn''t it?"5


    "Don''t be so jealous, Vasilios." I grinned. "I like yourpany too."


    "My girlfriend just chose food over me." He shook his head and let out a disapproving sound. "What is


    life?"6


    "Oh god Vasilios, you''re so dramatic." Iughed, kicking his knee from underneath the table.


    "Ouch!" he yelped, rubbing his knee under the table. "Bytheway pudding, you look gorgeous. I don''t


    even need to tell you that, you know."


    "It''s always nice to hear it from you Vasilios. To hear it from a handsome man himself."


    "Not gonna lie, you just boost my ego."


    Iughed at that and continued dinner. I tried to taste a little of everything and it all tasted so good.


    After dinner we went outside on the deck to get some fresh air. It was a full moon night and everything


    was so bright. It was silent, the only sound we heard was our breathing and the sound of water hitting


    the side of the yacht. I stared at the beautiful view in front of me. Flynn was right when he told me that


    the Brooklyn Bridge was even more beautiful at night.


    I turned around to face Flynn who was standing behind me. His body was pressed against mine and I


    could feel his erection pressing on my butt. He looked down at me and frowned. If he thinks that I can''t


    feel it, he''s so wrong.


    "Can you tell your big boy to calm down?" I asked, trying to shove him away but he just stood there


    firmly watching my small frame.


    He didn''t say anything, instead he went with his thumb over my lips and started to kiss me gently yet


    demanding. "I told you,ce is not a good idea." he whispered seductively in my ear. His hand went to


    my back as he pushed me into his gorgeous chest. My body trembled against his as I felt the effect he


    had on me. My body seemed so excited to his touch while my mind was yelling for him to stop. He


    stopped kissing me and watched me intently as he tucked a strand of hair behind my ear.


    It has not been a month yet, he has to wait.


    Screw my mind.


    When I looked up in his bright blue eyes the swirls of emotion I saw in there made me gasp.


    Lust and desire.


    Before I could say something, he yanked me closer to him and covered my mouth with his in a hungry


    kiss. As our lips crushed together, I felt like I was walking on cloud nine. His mouth was so warm, the


    caress of his lips softer than before and I opened my mouth with a low moan.


    "Fuck!" He cursed incoherently as his fingers found the zipper of my dress. He was halfway unzipping it


    when I realized what was going on.


    "Stop!" I whisper-yelled breathlessly. "We''re outside."


    He smirked mischievously and before I could say anything else he picked me up and threw me over his


    shoulders with my butt sticking in the air.


    "Vasilios!" I squealed, hitting him from behind. "I can walk!"


    He chuckled lowly and stroked my butt. I let out a loud gasp. He''s not going to do what I think he''s


    going to do.


    "AAH!" I yelled out as I felt a painful sting on my right butt cheek. He did not just spank me. "You little


    motherfu---AAH!"


    This time my left butt cheek became the victim of his spanking. "I told you." he said stroking the ce


    where he spanked me. "Lace is a really bad idea, pudding."


    I was about to give him a snarky remark when he let go off me and pushed me against the wall of his


    king sized bedroom. "Kiss me, pudding." He kissed me hungrily again and his hand made its way to my


    thighs. He caressed it softly sending shivers of delight through my whole body.2


    At this point I was on fire.


    He ced wet kisses from my jaw to my neck as he fiddled with the zipper of my dress. In no time my


    dress fell on the floor, exposing my ckce bra and panties.


    "Lace again?!" He groaned, trying to bite it off so he could have full ess to my breasts.


    "Nah-ah-ah." I held his head back with my fingers and cocked an eyebrow at him. "This is my favorite


    one, treat it nicely."3


    He muttered some curse words underneath his breath. "I can buy you a thousand more, pudding."


    I let out a loud gasp when I heard the sound of fabric ripping. He did not just...?! Well, there goes my


    favorite lingerie set.


    He swept me up in his arms and gently put me on top of him as heyed down on the bed. My heart


    beats faster as this all felt so familiar.


    Me on top of him.


    Me on top of the stranger.


    WARNING 18+


    16


    "Pudding." he whispered, kissing the knuckles of my hand. He flipped me over so now he was on top of


    me. His eyes darkened as he studied my breasts. He leaned in and sucked on one nipple, making me


    gasp and arch my back. He flicked his tongue slowly against it, torturing me.


    "Flynn..." I moaned restless.


    "Daddy Flynn for you, pudding."


    My eyes immediately snapped open. This can''t be...He can''t be...


    "Ahh...!" His erection was pressing against my core and I was already losing it. My mind was swirling


    and I think I started to hear voices.


    Daddy Flynn. That''s exactly what I said six years ago, during the one n.... "AHh! Shit, Flynn!"


    I let out a gasp and cried out a moan when I felt his finger entering me. I bit down on my lip when


    suddenly he started sucking onto my neck. His finger went faster and faster in me and I was about to


    lose my consciousness as I felt my orgasm near.


    I was waiting for release, wanting it, but Flynn stopped unexpectedly and pulled his finger out of me


    and licked my juices off his fingers.


    "What the fuck!" I yelled out frustrated.


    "It''s not one month yet, pudding." he smirked. "As I remember you told me that---,"


    "Oh fuck that!" I cried out. "You can''t just make me all hot and bothered and not finish what you''ve


    started."


    "Is that your way of saying that I---," He hadn''t finished his sentence as his mouth found mine.


    "And by the way," he whispered in his velvety voice. "You taste so damn good."


    I wrapped my legs around him and watched him take his clothes off. His big boy immediately jumped


    out of his boxers. Big, hard, and ready.


    He spread my legs wider and ran his length up and down my wet opening. My breath began to stutter


    as I coated him. He wasn''t even in me and I was already feeling like I was about to pass out. Will he


    even fit? Well, if a woman is able to pop a human out, I don''t see why he wouldn''t.6


    His mouth found mine again and he kissed me. This time soft and gentle. "I love you." he whispered


    hoarsely as he pounded into me slowly, before picking up his pace. I instantly clenched around him.4


    He was so big. So thick. And so much.


    The rhythm he was mming into me over and over again brought me back to six years ago. I dug my


    teeth in Flynn''s chiseled body trying to stop the sound that threatened toe out of my mouth.


    I screamed and cried as he slide all the way out and pounded back in me. "Ah fuck, daddy!"8


    "Daddy!" I cried out as the hot stranger kept hitting all the right ces. The way he moved in me.


    Rough yet gentle. Sweat was glistening on his forehead as he leaned in and captured my lips. "I love


    you, pudding." he whispered as he kept thrusting in me hard and fast.


    I was back to reality when I felt my orgasm hitting me. I screamed and wed my nails down his back


    as my orgasm drove me to the brink of insanity.


    And it went like that all night long. I was tired, but I couldn''t get enough.


    Second orgasm.


    Third.


    At this point I was already so weak and I knew I was going to pass out. I was panting heavily, my legs


    were jelly, and I knew I will be walking limp for at least a week.


    When my fourth orgasm hit me, I was done. The moment he pulled out, I immediately passed out. I


    was totally spent for tonight.


    Breathless. Exhausted. And satisfied.2


    Just like six years ago.

 Chapter 31: 31

    Chapter 31: 31


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I let out a loud yawn and opened my eyes slowly. My body was wrapped in white bed sheets and my


    legs felt so sore. I let out a painful groan when I tried to move to my right to wake Flynn up. Ugh, this is


    what you get when you haven''t got a good dick in a long time I scolded myself. I let out a loud gasp as I


    felt Flynn''s side of the bed empty. I immediately sat straight up and scanned the room. It was still


    messy fromst night. My lingerie was still in pieces next to the main door.


    This felt like deja vu.


    I covered my face as I recalledst night. The way he kissed me, the words he said to me, and the way


    we made love was exactly how it happened six years ago. Was it Flynn or is just coincidence?


    My head started to spin as I was trying to figure this out. I woke up to an empty bed, the same exact


    thing happened six years ago too.


    I opened my eyes and groaned. The soreness between my legs made it impossible for me to


    immediately stand up. My eyes went to the right side of the bed, only to find it empty. I felt a painful jab


    in my heart. I thought we were making love. I thought he had said ''I love you.'' But I guess when the


    morning came, he realized his mistake. After all, it was just a one night stand. No feelings involved. But


    why do I feel like my heart is shattering into tiny pieces?


    I shook my head wildly when a burning smell entered my nostrils. Shit, is the yacht on fire? I grabbed


    the white shirt that was under the bed and threw it over my head. It didn''t even cover my whole butt,


    but now is not the time to look for shorts. Talking about shorts, I was wearing Calvin Klein mens boxers.


    How did I ended up in these? And where the hell is Flynn bytheway?


    I limped my way out of the room and the smell led me to the kitchen. When I entered the kitchen the


    strong smell of burned eggs greeted me. Flynn was running from the stove to the sink to stop the fire,


    that somehow reached the curtains. When the fire finally extinguished, he turned around and look at


    me sheepishly. "Sorry, I was just trying to be romantic."


    I chuckled and made my way towards him. "Really? By putting the yacht on fire?" He pulled me


    towards his bare chest and ced a kiss on my forehead. "I was trying to make breakfast, but oh well.


    Good morning pudding. Have you slept well?"


    I nodded and buried my face in the crook of his neck. "Yeah, I did. I''m just sore." I looked up at him and


    asked: "Did I pass out?"


    He smirked and winked at me. A typical Vasilios thing to do. "You did. The dick was that good huh?"


    My cheeks med up. "Oh god." I covered my face with my hand and Flynn bursted outughing.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, at least you can brag to your friends that your boyfriend''s dick can let you see


    heaven."


    "Vasilios!" I yfully pushed him away and walked to the fridge to get a drink. I am so not having this


    conversation with him. I bent over to grab the lemonade and when I turned around Flynn''s big boy was


    standing up pointing at my direction.


    I let out a loud groan and ignored it as I walked passed him to get a ss. "You better get rid of your


    boner. I can barely walk right now."


    "Pudding." He whined, looking at me with puppy dog eyes. "One round?"


    "Nope, we all know that one round leads into five." I poured lemonade in the ss and took a big gulp


    of it. I didn''t realize I was so thirsty. Probably from all the screamingst night.2


    "Blowjob?"


    I shook my head.


    "Handjob?"


    I turned around and ced my hands on my waist. "No, I''m still tired. Maybe tonight."


    His eyes lit up when I said thest part. "Tonight? Oh hell yeah."


    I rolled my eyes at his excitement. "Don''t get too excited. I can still change my mind."


    "You better not. Anyway, can you change into something else?"


    "Why?" I asked, looking down at the white shirt I was wearing. It was big and short for me and that''s


    when I realized it was Flynn''s shirt. The one he wore the night before.


    "Because it barely covers your butt and you''re wearing my boxers. You''re not helping to get rid of my


    boner."


    I let out a loud sigh. "Fine, I''ll go take a shower. I want food when Ie back."


    "Everything for you pudding." he walked over to me and spanked my butt. "Because you will need


    energy for tonight."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I flipped my hair in his face as I was stroking the ce on my butt where he had spanked me. It stung.


    "You''re such a bad boy Vasilios!"


    "I never said I was good." He yelled outughing as I walked back to the bedroom. I closed the door


    and stripped down to get in the shower. After I was done, I wrapped myself in a towel and blow dried


    my hair in the bathroom mirror. 1


    I came out of the bathroom dressed in a oversized sweater and shorts. Ibed my hair and applied


    chapstick before making my way back to the kitchen. On my way back my eyes spotted a huge golden


    door and through the ss I could see shelves with books.


    My eyes widened at the sight and I immediately opened the door. I inhaled the sweetly fragrant vanillin


    smell of the books and let out a contented sigh. This was what I call heaven.


    Literally the same exact library I saw in the movie beauty and the beast. I always wanted to have one. 5


    The books reached the top of the ceiling and there weredders everywhere. I walked around the


    library, scanning the books. Some of them were old and some of them were new. There was also a


    desk in the corner of the room, stacked with books and book markers. 1


    I walked over to the desk and picked up the first book.


    A thousand Splendid Suns. 6


    I remembered when I was younger how I cried my heart out while reading this book. It''s so well written


    and I couldn''t get enough of it.


    I plopped down on the chair and went through the bookmarks. They were all of different shapes and


    they all had their own quotes. I wondered why Flynn never told me about the library. It was so beautiful


    with endless amounts of books.


    While I was picking up the books and read the summary, my eyes caught something silvery underneath


    a stack of papers. I removed the papers and my eyes widened in shock.


    No way.


    I was in a state of shock as my trembling fingers picked up the silver heart locket ne. The same


    exact one I had lost six years ago.8


    Now everything I questioned, made sense.


    Flynn was the stranger.


    The stranger was Flynn.


    It was confirmed. My suspicion was right.


    But why? Why didn''t he tell me? Why did he had to keep this a secret?


    I picked up the stack of papers and gulped when I saw my name in bold letters on top of it. I read


    through it and I saw all my information. There were even pictures of me. Was Flynn stalking me? Is he


    a stalker? I shuddered at the thought of it only.


    I don''t believe he is, but why did he have all these information about me?


    "Pudding I---" Flynn stepped into the room cheerfully with two trays of food. His cheerful mood


    immediately disappeared and his eyes widened when he saw what I was holding. "I..I mean I can


    exin."11


    I looked at the ne and then at him. "So all this time, you knew?!"

 Chapter 32: 32

    Chapter 32: 32


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I sat there frozen in shock, waiting for Flynn to open his mouth and exin. I looked away, then looked


    back at my hand to see if it was still there. It was.


    The room was silent, the only thing you could hear was the breathing of the two of us.


    "I--I''m sorry," he stammered looking away from me. "I should have told you." His voice cracked as he


    said that. I''ve never saw him so nervous and scared in all the time I''ve known him.


    1


    "And why didn''t you tell me?" I took a deep breath after I asked that question. "You thought it wasn''t


    important for me?"


    Six years long I''ve been living in misery, because I couldn''t get over the one night stand. It was so hard


    to step into a rtionship, because every time I did, it failed. I couldn''t let go and I hated myself for that.


    He looked back at me and I could see the guilt in his eyes. "You couldn''t remember me. I can''t just


    barge into your life and be like ''oh hey, you are my one night stand. I love you.'' Would you believe me?"


    I would definitely not believe him, at first.


    "It''s not that I forgot the one night stand. I didn''t know who you were. I couldn''t remember your face nor


    your name, because you left before I woke up plus I was wasted." I fidget with the ne in my hand


    as I was trying to remain calm. "You could have show me the ne and I would believe you."


    "And have you been keeping tabs on me? I asked further, referring to the papers with my information in


    it. There were three different papers that were all kept together by a broken paperclip. All of three had


    my information in it. How creepy. 1T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I was a coward, I should''ve left you a note." He sat down in front of me and covered his face with his


    hands. "I knew that the night in Mn was more than a one night stand, but I thought I could forget


    about it and you would regret it in the morning. You were drunk after all. Drunk people always tend to


    regret the things they do once they sober up."


    I shook my head. He thought so wrong. "I haven''t forgot and regret anything. Six yearster and I still


    can remember it like it had happened yesterday. But that''s beside the point. The point is why haven''t


    you told me. You saw me at Ximena''s graduation and I''m pretty sure you recognized me."


    "I thought the love was one sided. I thought you forgot about it and had already moved on." he


    admitted.


    "You thought too much." I uttered. 3


    He let out a huge sigh, but didn''t say anything.


    "You know this is considered lying right?" I said, raising an eyebrow.


    "What?!" Flynn eximed looking up at me with wide eyes while running his hand through his hair.


    "How is it considered lying? You never asked so I never told you."


    "You remembered me and you chose not to tell me? For me, that''s considered lying Vasilios. I don''t


    care what you think, but you should''ve told me the first time you met me and that was on Ximmy''s


    graduation." I catched my breath and continued, "I don''t know what to believe right now. This is


    something huge. It''s my past and you kept it a secret from me."13


    "I was afraid okay and I still am. I don''t know how you would react and if you would run away from me. I


    fucked up and I know, but I need one more chance with you." he whispered defeatedly.


    "Exin these papers that have my name on it." I sucked in a deep breath. His devastated look made


    my heart ache. "You stalked me."


    He shook his head. "I didn''t. I told my detective to do some research on you. When I got those papers I


    never went through them, otherwise I would have known about Mn right?"


    " I don''t know if I should be happy or angry right now. My feelings are all mixed up." I leaned back on


    the chair and let out a deep sigh. So much information in one morning.


    "I''m so--- Wait, did you just say happy?" he looked up at me and his eyes twinkled.


    "I said happy or angry."


    "That means you''re happy you found me?" he asked surprised.


    I looked at him with a questioning look. Why was he so surprised, I mean isn''t it obvious how relieved I


    am right now. "Is that even a question? Of course."


    "Which means you didn''t regret the one night stand?"6


    I shook my head at his question. "Not at all. You made freaking love with me, why would you think I


    would regret it?"


    Flynn facepalmed himself and groaned inwardly. "If only I could''ve read your mind, things wouldn''t get


    soplicated."


    "How so?" I asked wonderingly.


    "I always thought that you would run away." he admitted.


    "And why is that?" I questioned, and then continued, "That''s why I always saymunication is the


    key. You shouldmunicate with me. I will not just disappear out of your life."1


    "Really? You will not?"2


    "Of course not silly." I stood up and walked over to him. "I''m not mad, I''m just really disappointed at you


    for not telling me about this. I''ve been breaking my head for years to find out who you were."2


    "Did you figured it out?" he asked, pulling me into hisp. "I mean did you got my hints?"


    "Hints? Well not really. Some things you did or some things you said, reminded me about that night.


    But something just didn''t add up. And that was you, your lie, and the ne."


    "Stop referring to it as a lie." he grunted,cing his fingers with mine.


    "It is a lie. Even though I didn''t asked you, you know that I was the one. But you just pretended to not


    know me. You pretended like we have never met."


    "I''m sorry." He apologized once again.


    I sighed and gave him a peck on his lips. "It''s okay. You''re forgiven. I''m d I finally solved this


    mystery."


    Flynn smiled widely and kissed the tip of my nose. "Thank you pudding."


    "That wasn''t hard, was it?" I asked, looking into his bright blue eyes.


    "What?"


    "Admitting that you were my one night stand. Telling the truth. Communicate like normal couples do."


    He pinched my thighs and I let out a yelp. I red at him and he chuckled. "No, it wasn''t. But I was


    scared that it would be only one sided. I was scared to lose you... Again."4


    I squeezed his hand. "I''m still here. I promise, you will not get rid of me that easily."


    Heughed. "That''s my pudding. Do you want to have breakfast now?"


    "What do we have for breakfast?"


    "You." he blurted out.


    I looked at him dead in the eye and heughed. "Just kidding, since I burned those eggs I told my maid


    to get us some fruit sd, froyo, and vani pudding." 3


    Flynn handed me the bowl with fruit sd. "It''s a berries and banana fruit sd, I hope you like it."


    Before I start eating I looked back at Flynn. There was one question, I forgot to ask. He noticed me


    staring at him and cocked an eyebrow. "Yes?"


    I cleared my throat before asking him the question. I hope It will not sound awkward. "So about the one


    night stand. How did I pass out?"


    A sly smirk made its way to his face. "Because the dick was that good, pudding."17


    My face turned fifty shades of red and I immediately regretted that I asked that question.


    Oh god !

 Chapter 33: 33

    Chapter 33: 33


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "I told you!" Reina yelled as she jumped off the counter and hit the table with her hips. I could hear the


    loud thud, but she didn''t even flinch. Instead she ran towards me squealing like a mad woman. Her


    bright orange dress was stuck between the crack of her butt and she didn''t even bother to pull it out.


    "Oh god! I can''t believe this world is so small!"6


    When I arrived home yesterday, Reina knew exactly what had happened the night before. Not that I


    was hiding it or anything. First of all I was walking limp and my neck was showered with hickeys.


    Second of all, I was wearing Flynn''s clothes, just because It was painful and exhausting to wiggle into a


    pair of jeans. She immediately asked me to spill everything, but I told her to wait until tonight, because I


    was just worn out. I needed a warm bath and at least twenty hours of sleep.


    "Can you please calm down." I pushed her away from me as I held the hot spat as my weapon to


    defend myself from her. "There''s no need to act crazy."


    "Really?!" She yelled out totally out of breath. "You found the guy you had a one night stand with. And


    he happened to be your boyfriend ! That''s a miracle !"


    3


    "It''s not. I told you already, Flynn knew about it all along." I turned around to the stove and continue


    frying the chicken. The spat didn''t really help to turn the chicken around since it wasn''t the right


    kitchen tool to do it, but I was toozy to search for the right one, so I might as well make this work. It


    was midnight and I was already in bed when I was craving homemade fries with fried chicken.4


    I ced the fries and chicken on a te and walked to the fridge to get ketchup and mayonnaise when


    my phone suddenly vibrated in my back pocket. I quickly ced the ketchup and mayonnaise on the


    counter and grabbed my phone out of my pocket. I opened the message and a smile crept on my face.


    My day has been hectic, it''s been non stop meetings and I never got to see you. It was hard but the


    thought of falling asleep without saying goodnight to you was unbearable. Goodnight, sleep tight, I can''t


    wait until the next time I see you pudding. 8


    I smiled as I typed a reply back. He could be so adorably sweet sometimes. Best part? I''m the only one


    he shows that side of him.


    You''re in my heart tonight, tomorrow and forever. Sweet dreams, Vasilios. 1


    And I could also be really cheesy and lovey-dovey.


    I ced my phone back in my pocket and sighed dreamily at the thought of him. Early this morning he


    had texted me that he would be busy all day, because he would have investors from Dubai and Japan


    over at his office.


    "You''re so in love, I actually want to vomit." Reina walked into the kitchen and snapped her fingers in


    my face. "Are we still going to watch riverdale?"19


    I rolled my eyes at her and grabbed my food and drink. "Yes, let''s go." I walked passed her to the living


    room and plopped down on the couch. I saw that Reina had put the episode on pause. "You watched


    half of it without me?" I shouted at her. I heard her walking out of the kitchen.


    "Yes." She replied as she sat down next to me with a huge bag of doritos. "You were so long in the


    kitchen, staring dreamily at the kitchen sink."


    "I was not!"


    "Of course not." she replied sarcastically and pressed the y button.


    "No!" I yelled out, grabbing the remote from her. "Let''s watch it from the beginning."


    "What?" she eximed, trying to steal the remote from me. "No, I''ll fill you in what had happened."


    "No, I want to see it." I pressed the backwards button and Reina groaned and threw a pillow at me.


    "Ugh Mrs. Vasilios, you''re so annoying."


    I grinned and nudged her from the side. "I''m not married yet, Rei."


    "Oh, but soon you will be." she wiggled her eyebrows at me and winked.


    I just rolled my eyes at her and chuckled. I focused my attention back on the tv while eating fries.


    "Bytheway, I''m going to Italy." Reina suddenly said.


    "Really?!" I was so happy for her that she will finally meet the rest of Luca''s family. She was talking


    about it a lot for the past few days. "Is it to meet his family?"


    She shook her head and bit her bottom lip. "Actually no. I''m...I''m going to school there."


    "School?" I asked surprised. I thought she said she was done with school.


    "Yes, uhm I will study Italian at the Dante alighieri Siena school. It''s a multinational learning center of


    Language, Culture and Gastronomy which offers Italian courses."


    "Wow." I breathed out unbelievably. "You''re actually going to school again?"


    She chuckled lightly and nodded her head in confirmation. "It''s hard to believe, I know. But on the other


    hand, I would like to learn more about my boyfriend''snguage and culture."


    "That''s basically rtionship goals." 1


    "I know right!" Reinaughed. "He takes online portuguese lessons. It''s so funny to watch him


    struggle."


    "So if you''re going to move to Italy, that means you''re going to move out from here forever?" I asked


    panicky. To pay the rent of this apartment alone would be hard for me. It was a very expensive


    apartment and even though Reina and I split the rent it still was a lot of money.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. I don''t think I will move out until December. You will have all the time to find a new


    apartment." she assured me.


    "Oh great, because I was already panicking. Anyway, are you going to live with Luca?"


    "Yeah." She replied smiling. "The school is in Siena, Tuscany. Luckily Luca has a penthouse there


    where we are going to stay."


    "That''s amazing Rei, I''m so happy for you." I gave her a side hug. "Hey!" I yelled out as I catched her


    sneakily grabbing a handful of fries of my te.


    "Ouch!" She yelled and threw the fries on her pajama pants. "It''s so hot!"


    "That''s what you get when you''re stealing my fries." I snickered.


    She red at me as she rubbed her hands together. She then picked up the fries from her pajama


    pants and ate them.


    I turned my attention back towards the TV and saw that I forgot to press pause when I was talking to


    Reina.


    Now I still haven''t seen the first part of the episode. I sighed and pressed the backwards button again.


    "Hey!" Reina shouted knocking the remote out of my hand. It fell with a loud thud on the floor and the


    TV went ck.


    "Look what you did." I said usatory looking at the broken remote on the floor. "Now we can''t even


    finish the episode."1


    ..........


    Flynn Vasilios1


    I closed myptop and sighed tiredly. Last night I stayed up till midnight to finish a powerpoint I needed


    to present to investors from Dubai and Japan. I had brought my work to the yacht, but I couldn''t focus


    since there was a major distraction there. And by major distraction I mean Jill.


    She was literally walking around in skimpyce dresses or my shirts that were twice her size. She


    wasn''t giving Flynn Jr. rest, but not that I wasining. I was so happy that I could finally got the


    long kept secret off my chest. I was so surprised that she didn''t run away or threw a tantrum. In fact she


    handled it so calm even though I could see that she was freaking the fuck out.


    My office door opened and Rodrigo sauntered in with his jacket over his shoulder followed by his PA,


    Meghan. "Good morning Mr. Vasilios." Meghan greeted politely.


    I nodded at her and looked over at Rodrigo who was making himselffortable on the chair. He


    turned around to dismiss his PA and then looked back at me. "Have you read the email I send you?"


    "Yes, it''s interesting but risky." I said, looking at him from head to toe. His hair was disheveled and


    some buttons on his white shirt were missing. Someone gotid. I wonder who the lucky girl was.12


    "It is, but the profit you will make will be insane."


    "True, but looking at how things are now, the project will probably take up to five or six years. And I''m


    already doing three different projects now." I scratched my head. It was a really great opportunity, but


    priorities came first. "You can do it if you want."


    He shook his head. "I don''t think so. It''s not the kind of project I like to do."


    "Oh well, there will be someone somewhere who will be happy to do the project then." I leaned back on


    my chair and swung my feet on the table. I looked at my watch and saw that I still have an hour left


    before the meeting starts.


    "I heard you confessed." Rodrigo smirked, looking at me amused.


    "Actually I didn''t, she found the ne in the library."


    Rodrigo eyes widened. "She didn''t!"


    "Oh, she did." I answered calmly.


    "Why are you so calm about it?" He shouted. "Isn''t she like mad right now?"


    I chuckled at his reaction. "Well, I thought she would go batshit crazy and dramatic, but to my surprise


    she was so fucking casual about it."


    "What?! You''re kidding me."


    "Nope." I saidughing. "She was understanding. If I knew she would react like that, I would have told


    her much earlier."


    "I told you. She''s a keeper. I wonder what you did to dese---," Rodrigo got interrupted when my office


    door opened again. I thought it was Meghan, but the person I saw there was the one I least expected.


    Wasn''t she suppose to be in Russia?


    "Zoe?" 3


    "Hey Flynn, long time no see." Zoe smiled, as she made her way towards me. "What''s your minion


    doing here?" She red at Rodrigo, who on his turn let out a loud disapproving sound.


    "What''s the bitch doing here?" Rodrigo asked mockingly. "Aren''t you supposed to be with your sugar


    daddy in Russia?"


    "Rodrigo!" I warned and shifted my attention back to Zoe. "What brought you back here?"


    "The meeting." She replied and sat on my desk, her back facing Rodrigo.


    "Meeting?" I asked, scrunching my eyebrows.


    "Yes. My boyfriend Omar has a meeting with you. He decided to bring me along." she rified and


    smiled widely. "He''s such a sweetheart."


    I stared wide eyed at her. "What happened to the Russian?"


    "Oh him? His wife found out." She replied casually. "Bytheway I heard you have a girlfriend. That''s so


    unlike you."


    "Well unlike you I''m tired of fucking random people. It''s time I settle down."


    Zoeughed loudly. "You''re kidding me right?"


    I shook my head and I heard Rodrigo snicker from behind her. "Nope, I''m not joking."


    Zoe abruptly stoppedughing and her face turned sour. "Who''s she?"


    "Her name is Jill." Rodrigo answered smugly.


    The look on Zoe''s face when Rodrigo said Jill''s name had me dying. She looked like she was about to


    explode. I could see the redness of her face through the thickyer of foundation she had on.


    "You are with that bitch?!" She screeched and jumped off my desk. "I can''t believe you did that to me!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The moment she called Jill a bitch, my whole body started to became rigid. No one is calling my


    pudding names, especially not females. I immediately stood up and angrily pressed my finger against


    her chest.


    "One more bad word about my girlfriend and the deal with your so called boyfriend will be off." I hissed


    furiously as I stared her right in her eyes. I can''t believe I had called her my best friend once.


    Zoe''s eyes widened and she started to panick. "No, leave him alone !"


    I smirked contentedly. "Now, get the hell out of my office. Your presence is not wanted here."


    She immediately turned around and walked out of my office, but before she closed the door behind her


    she looked back at me. There was no anger visible in her eyes, instead it was reced with sadness.


    The sad look on her face had me worried for a split second, but it was reced with anger the next


    minute. She called Jill names and no one calls my pudding names in front of me without knowing the


    consequences. 7


    "I remember when we used to be best friends. Sometimes I wished that we didn''t had to be fuck


    buddies. But that''s just the closest I could get to you. Seeing you with others...I acted like it wasn''t a big


    deal, when really it was breaking my heart. But, I wish you all the best with that...that thing." Zoe took a


    deep breath and closed the door , leaving me and Rodrigo astonished behind.

 Chapter 34: 34

    Chapter 34: 34


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "No, that tree is huge ! Do you really want that big of a christmas tree?" I eyed the humongous


    christmas tree that Flynn was nning to buy. No scratch that, he already got his credit card out. He


    looked at me and grinned. "The bigger, the better pudding. You know it." 11


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head. He said the same thing about the turkey, the presents, and the


    chandelier for the dining room. This year we decided we would organize the family christmas dinner


    and so far it went pretty great, except for the fact that Flynn only want to purchase stuff that are way too


    big and expensive. I don''t mind, he has the money, but he could donate that to charity or the soup


    kitchen. I think I should bring that up tonight, at least the money will go towards a good cause.


    The past five months were a bliss and it almost seemed so surreal. I still can''t believe our rtionship


    is actually working and that Flynn totally changed from womanizer to amazing boyfriend. Of course we


    had our asional couple fights -the biggest one was the one about Zoe-, but that only made our


    rtionship stronger. He had a hard time with the wholemunication thing, because if it wasn''t of


    Rodrigo Flynn wouldn''t have told me about Zoe showing up in his office. Luckily he learned from his


    past mistakes and that the only way this rtionship will work is when hemunicate with me so


    there wouldn''t be any misunderstandings between us.


    Reina and I didn''t live together anymore. Last month we sold the apartment to a newly-wed couple.


    Reina moved in with Luca in his condo in New York, but currently she''s in Italy. The house in Italy


    needed to be cleaned and ready for when they will move in. And that will be after Christmas. They


    wanted to spend Christmas in the states, with us.4


    "Do we need to buy groceries?" Flynn asked as we walked back to the car. I tightened my shawl


    around my neck and rubbed my hands together. My ears were frozen, because I wasn''t wearing my


    earwarmers. I gave the huge christmas tree onest nce, before it was loaded on the truck. It will be


    delivered in the evening at the mansion.


    "No, we''re having the catering remember?" I reminded him about the dinner of tomorrow night. I


    decided to hire a catering for the dinner tomorrow, because my cooking skills aren''t that great yet.


    "I didn''t mean for dinner, but for tomorrow''s breakfast." he said rifying.


    "Oh no, it''s alright. There''s stuff in the fridge we can make breakfast with." I said, stepping in the car.


    Flynn started the engine of his bugatti and we drove back home. It was heavily snowing in New York


    and everywhere you go there were people doingst minute christmas shopping. Good thing, I did


    mine two weeks in advance.2


    We arrived back at the mansion and the lights were already on. Yesterday Flynn and I decorated the


    outside of the mansion with christmas lights and this morning the gardener decorated the garden and


    the garage. It turned out very beautiful.


    "I''m going to my office, I''ll see you at dinner." Flynn said after he had unloaded everything out of the


    car. He removed a strand of hair from my face and kissed me on my forehead sending shivers down


    my spine. It always happens when he kisses my forehead.


    "Okay, what do you want for dinner?" I asked, letting go of his upper arm.


    "Whatever you feel like making, pudding." He answered smiling and walked upstairs to his office. He


    had his own office at home for when he couldn''t make it to the office of hispany.


    I walked into the kitchen to see what there was in the fridge. I only moved in here two weeks ago and I


    literally know where everything is ced. When I moved in here for the first time and I asked Flynn


    where the tes were, he just stared at me and shrugged. "Don''t know." He said and looked around


    helplessly. It took us a good ten minutes to find out where the tes were. 4


    I opened the cupboard and foundsagna noodles. Mmh, maybesagna does sound good for tonight.


    I got the ground beef out of the freezer that I bought yesterday and started to prepare dinner with the


    help of youtube and a cookbook I found in the library of Flynn''s yacht.3


    I ced thesagna in the oven when the doorbell ringed. I wiped my hand on a table cloth and hurried


    to open the front door. When I opened the door there was the truck with our huge christmas tree. I


    guess the gardener let them in.


    "Ma''am, can you please sign this?" The driver came up to me with his aplices and handed me a


    cheque to sign. I signed it quickly and gave him back. I read his name tag and it said Rob. He did look


    like a Rob. Bulky, a lot of muscles, and facial hair.


    "You guys are going to ce it inside, right?" I asked, eyeing the huge christmas tree that will probably


    take most of the space in the living room.


    "Yes." he answered kindly and motioned towards two other bulky looking guys. "They are here to help


    me. You can just continue what you were doing, we will make sure that the Christmas tree will be


    perfectly setup for you."


    "That''s great, If you need anything I''ll be in the kitchen." I said and walked back into the kitchen to


    check on mysagna.


    I was about to open the oven when my phone beeped on the counter. I grabbed it and checked who


    messaged me.


    Do I need to bring sd tomorrow? - Reina


    No, I just need yours and Luca''s presence.2


    I haven''t seen Reina in almost a month. Since the day we sold the apartment. The past few weeks we


    both were so busy with moving our stuff. Me to Flynn''s mansion and she to Italy.


    Someone cleared their throat behind me and I turned around, startled. I let out a breath of relieve when


    I saw it was just Flynn.


    "Yes? Are you done with work?" I asked as I made my way towards him and kissed him on his lips. For


    some reasons, I couldn''t stop kissing him on his lips. It was like a kind of addiction.


    "Yeah, I just came downstairs to see where all the noise came from." He said, cing his hands on my


    shoulder. "The christmas tree arrived. Do you like it?"


    "It''s big, but It will be pretty if we decorate it." I said, joyfully.


    "Do you want to do it tonight?" He asked, his eyes sparkling as he heard the happiness in my voice.


    We walked to the living room to see how the men were doing.2


    "Yes, that would be great."


    When we stepped in the living room I let out a gasp as I saw how many stuff they had to move to ce


    the tree.


    "I''m sorry." One of the bulky men with red hair apologized. "We had to move some furniture."1


    "It''s okay." I said, looking at the mess they made. I think I will have to call the housekeeper tomorrow to


    help me arrange the living room again. Or maybe Flynn could help me with it too. I didn''t want to bother


    the housekeeper, because she also had a family she want to spent christmas with.


    "The tree is already set up. Have a very nice evening Mr. and Mrs. Vasilios." The other bulky men with


    caterpir eyebrows said and motioned at the others that they were done.6


    "Thank you, Rob." Flynn gave the bulky men with the muscles, who I assume is the boss of the other


    two, a handshake and he escorted them outside. When he came back into the living room he held a


    huge box in his hands.


    "What is that?" I asked curious.


    "Decorations for the tree." He said and ced the box on the table. I walked over to him to see what


    kind of decorations was in the box. There were all kinds of ornaments, gands, bears, stars,


    reindeers, etcetera.4


    "Did you buy these?" I asked, taking out a beautiful reindeer out of the box.


    "No, mom gave this to us."


    Flynn''s mom was so nice. When I moved in with Flynn she gave us so many stuff for the house. Luckily


    she did, because most part of the house was empty and the curtains in the living room didn''t match the


    furniture.1


    Flynn stood up to turn on the radio and put the heater on high. Outside it was snowing heavily and


    even with the heater so high, it was still a little chilly inside. 2


    The voice of Bruno Mars filled the room. Versace on the floor was ying on the radio and I


    remembered how I used to jam on this song in the bathroom. It was my favorite song. Reina always


    yelled at me that she was sick of hearing this song. 2


    ?Let''s take our time tonight, girl


    Above us all the stars are watchin'' ?


    I started to softly sing along as I got the decorations out of the box. I was so excited to start decorating


    the tree.5


    ? There''s no ce I''d rather be in this world


    Your eyes are where I''m lost in?


    I didn''t realize Flynn was watching me intently all the time until I felt his warm breath fanning my neck.


    "I didn''t know you were a singer." He whispered, kissing my shoulders. 1


    "Bathroom singer." I chuckled and turned around to ce a gand around his neck. His pretty blue


    eyes shone so brightly under the light of the chandelier in the living room.3


    ? So, baby, let''s just turn down the lights and close the door


    Ooh, I love that dress, but you won''t need it anymore ?


    We rocked back and forth as he kept looking in my eyes while I was softly singing along. He knew that


    his eyes were my weakness. He just had to stare at me intently and I would immediately give in to him.


    ? No, you won''t need it no more


    Let''s just kiss ''til we''re naked, baby?


    Flynn licked his lips as I sang that part and smirked. "I''m so ready pudding."


    "It''s just a song Vasilios." I replied andughed as I felt his grip on my waist tighten.


    "A song with a very very naughty meaning."


    His hand traveled down towards my butt and he gently squeezed it. A typical Vasilios thing to do. His


    dad was the same. He always secretly squeezed his mom''s bum and in return she gave him a scowl. 6


    ?Versace on the floor


    Ooh, take it off for me, for me, for me, for me now, girl ?


    "You don''t wear versace, but I would mind seeing tommy hilfiger on the floor." he said teasingly,


    referring to my tommy hilfiger shirt.5


    Iughed loudly and ced my head on his shoulder as we danced on the rhythm of the song. It felt so


    good to be like this. The warmth of his body and his aftershave got me lost in the moment.


    And at this moment I realized how much I actually love him.2


    How much I had missed this...him in the past six years.


    It''s scary how much I love him yet my love for him would never fade out. Instead every day it grows and


    bes stronger.


    He''s my soulmate.5


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    And maybe we haven''t met in a fairy tale kind of way, but then again this is real life and in real life you


    have to create your own fairy tale.


    I felt a soft kiss pressed on top of my head and I instantly melted. 2


    He sure knows how to bring me to cloud nine and back.


    Suddenly a burning smell filled the living room, followed by the sound of the screeching fire rm.


    My eyes grew wide and a bunch of curse words left my mouth.


    I instantly let go of Flynn and ran to the kitchen. ck smoke came out of the oven.


    Shit. Shit. I totally forgot thesagna!

 Chapter 35: 35

    Chapter 35: 35


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V2


    I tried to fixed my bow tie as I walked into the bedroom where Jill was changing. When I entered the


    room my eyes almost fell out of there sockets.


    My pudding look like an angel.5


    She stood in front of the mirror, applying mascara to hershes. The dress she was wearing


    entuated her curves and brought out her pretty blue-green eyes. She looked so pretty I don''t think


    i''ll be able to take my eyes off her tonight.


    "You look gorgeous." I walked up to her and ce a kiss on her temple. She still felt like a dream to me.


    I can''t believe I have her in my arms after so many years and I''m definitely not nning on letting her


    go.


    Not now.


    Not ever.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Thanks Vasilios, you look handsome too." She turned around and ced a kiss on my lips. She then


    giggled and wiped the lipstick stain off my lips. "Mmh, I see you wore the outfit I picked out for you."4


    I smiled and looked down at my outfit.It was a white cotton shirt with blue vest and jeans. "Of course,


    You''re my girlfriend soon to be wife. I should obey you."


    Her eyes widened and her smile turned into a scowl. "Don''t make jokes like that."


    "What do you mean?" I asked confused.


    "Soon to be wife. It feels like you''re proposing." She turned around and reapplied her lipstick.


    "What if I''m not." I watch her reaction through the mirror. 2


    "Then it should be better than this. I know you can do better than this." She winked at me and walked


    out of the bedroom. "I will see you downstairs, darling."


    My heart skipped a beat when she said thest part. This is the first time she called me anything else


    than Vasilios. It was damn time for a change.1


    I watch her walking out of the room. Her hips swaying from left to right at each step she took. She was


    the kind of girl I could only dream about.


    Sweet, nice, caring, and loving. And a little bit of freakiness.1


    She was everything I need and so much more. Jill deserved the world and I''m ready to give her that.


    She was an angel that brought the good out in me.


    I walked into the walk-in closet and squatted down to open the secret drawer behind the mirror. Jill


    didn''t know this drawer exist. Lucky me, because I ran out of ideas where to hide this.


    I stared at the red velvet box. It was in this drawer for almost a month now and I could not wait to see it


    on Jill. 14


    But I was not going to give it to her yet. I needed the perfect moment for this.


    I ced the box back in the drawer and sighed heavily. I was already so nervous and it was not even


    happening yet. I closed the door of the walk-in closet and headed downstairs to help Jill with dinner.


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Flynn and I were busy helping the caterers to put everything in ce when the doorbell rang. "I''ll get it."


    Flynn said and walked out of the kitchen to open the door. I continued doing my work when I suddenly


    heard. "Pudding, t¨ªa is here!"


    My eyes widened and I ran out of the kitchen. Aunt Lydia and Mn were standing in the foyer with a


    huge smile on their faces. "T¨ªa, Mn!" I hugged Aunt Lydia firmly and then squatted down to Mn to


    ce kisses all over his face. "How was the flight?" I was so happy they finally arrived. I had been


    waiting and thinking about them all day.


    "The flight was pleasant. No problems at all." she said smiling and then looked at Flynn. "Your private


    jet is amazing. I''m so happy you take good care of Jill."


    "Actually," Flynn said, chuckling nervously. I can''t believe he''s nervous around my aunt. "She''s the one


    that takes care of me." He ced his hand possessively around my waist and looked down at Mn


    who was staring at the huge christmas tree in the living room. "Did you brought a girlfriend with you to


    kiss under the mistletoeter, bud?"


    I elbowed him and he groaned in pain. How can he say that to a six year old boy? "God pudding, no


    need to be so violent."


    I turned my attention back to Aunt Lydia. "Let''s go to the kitchen. I was helping the caterers to put


    everything ready for dinner." I then looked at Flynn who was still in pain and smiled sweetly at him.


    "Darling, can you entertain Mn while me and t¨ªa are doing the final touches for dinner."2


    Flynn nodded and took Mn''s hand to bring him to the living room. Aunt Lydia and I then walked to the


    kitchen and that''s when I noticed she was limping instead of walking. There was also a bandage on her


    foot. 1


    "T¨ªa, what happened to your foot?" I asked, worried. When I called her she didn''t mention getting


    injured.


    "Oh don''t worry about that." she chuckled. "I just stepped on lego."27


    I facepalmed myself. I knew all those boxes of lego wasn''t a good idea.


    ..........


    Later on the night Flynn''s parents arrived, Luca and Reina, and atst Ximena and Rodrigo. Lately


    Ximena and Rodrigo had spent an awful amount of time together. They even went on a vacation to


    Bali, Indonesia in November. I wonder if they are in a rtionship, but they both have denied it. "We


    are just friends!" they always said in unison. 6


    When everyone arrived we started dinner. There was a lot of food. There was chicken drumsticks and


    vegetables in mustard tarragon sauce, garlic and herb roasted turkey, macaroni and cheese, roasted


    sweet potatoes, mashed sweet potatoes, cheesecake, roasted garlic bread, and bacon potatoes.5


    The food was delicious and I might consider to hire this catering service the next time when we are


    having a party. During dinner we talked about a lot of stuff. Ximena and Rodrigo talked about their


    holiday weekend in Bali. If one would not know, they would think they were a couple. Rodrigo seemed


    so caring for Ximena and I''m pretty sure Ximena is the one who''s friendzoning him. I probably should


    talk to her about her feelings towards Rodrigo. I know that now she has trust issues, because of that


    jerk ke but I think she need to give Rodrigo a chance.


    Then Mn entertained us with his story about this girl he liked at school and how she was mad at him,


    because he didn''t wanted to share his cupcake with her. "But mommy," he said sweetly and looked at


    me with cheesecake on his tiny nose. "It was myst cupcake and now she''s mad at me."3


    I chuckled and wiped the cheesecake off his nose. "Don''t worry, when you go back to school, she will


    not be mad at you anymore." My little boy is growing so fast, he''s already getting infatuated. It will only


    take a couple of years before he will fall in love and will introduce me to his girlfriend. I just hope he will


    not turn into a heartbreaker.


    "Really?" he asked surprised.


    I nodded. "Of course, if she likes you back, she cannot stay mad at you."


    "Like your friend boy and you?" He still called Flynn my friend boy.


    "Yes bud." Flynn answered grinning and ruffled his hair. "Like mommy and I. Take notes bud."


    Everyoneughed. We had such a great family time and after a long time I feltplete. I finally had


    my life together. All the times that I was scrolling through my instagram feed in the past and seeing


    quotes about getting your life together, I think this is the moment. My moment.2


    I was surrounded by the people I love and adored. Flynn''s parents were so nice towards me and they


    epted me with open arms. They often made pregnancy and wedding jokes which earned them a


    re from Flynn.


    After dinner we went to the living room to y board games and watch a movie. I turned on the


    bluetooth on my phone and it connected with the speaker in the room. Music was sting through the


    small speaker and Ximena and Reina held a karaoke contest. I joined them and together we sang


    mistletoe from Justin bieber and Santa tell me from Ariana Grande.2


    Unexpectedly I felt warm liquid in my underwear. It wasn''t suppose toe this early. Oh god, it can''t


    be happening right now!3


    I excused myself and ran upstairs to the bathroom. When I pulled down my underwear I cursed


    inwardly. Why does it need to happen right now when I ran out of pads and forgot to buy some. I


    covered my face and sighed deeply. What the hell should I do? I''m not going back downstairs like this.


    And I will definitely not use toilet paper as emergency pads, because I did that in the past and it just


    ended up horribly disgusting.4


    I don''t know how long I sat on the toilet, but suddenly I heard a faint knock on the bathroom door.


    "Pudding, are you alright?" Flynn asked, worried.


    "No," I squeaked. "It''s my time of the month and I forgot to buy pads."


    It was silent for a couple of seconds and then I heard Flynn ask, "Do you want me to buy you


    some?"15


    "That would be nice, Vasilios." I answered back. I couldn''t stay in here forever.


    "Okay, stay here. I''ll be back in a couple of minutes." I heard him walking in the room, probably looking


    for his wallet and then I heard the bedroom door close.


    Fifteen minutes went by and the bathroom door opened and Flynn appeared with in his hand a blue


    stic bag. "Most stores were closed. The one that was open, didn''t had pads. So I bought tampons.


    The man who work there said it was the same." 5


    Tampons and pads are not the same.But oh well, atleast he went out to buy them for me. "Thank you


    darling, but tampons and pads are not the same. But I''ll make it work." I nted a kiss on his cheeks.


    "You''re so sweet!"1


    "Everything for you pudding." He smiled and caressed my tummy. "You''re not in pain right? I mean I


    heard a lot about period cramps and how bad they can be."3


    Iughed softly and my insides melted at how worried he sound. Every time I was on my period he


    treated me like I was pregnant. He didn''t allow me to work and let me stay in bed. I told him so many


    times that it was not that bad, but he just chose not to believe me. "No darling, it does not hurt at all.


    Don''t worry."14


    "Well then, I''ll be downstairs if you need anything." He ced a kiss on my forehead and walked out of


    the bathroom.


    I closed the bathroom door and let out a sigh as I looked at the package in my hand. How the hell do


    you insert a tampon? I would have called Ximena or Reina upstairs, but from what I could hear they


    were having a lot of fun. I didn''t want to ruin it just to ask them one stupid question.17


    I opened the pack with tampons and stared at it for a while. Do you just push it in? I grabbed my phone


    from the sink and opened the youtube app. There must be a tutorial on there about how to insert


    tampons.8


    I quickly watch the video and inserted the tampon as how it was instructed. I washed my hands and


    walked downstairs. When I entered the living room everyone was staring at me wide eyed.


    "What?" I asked as they kept staring at me. Ximena and Reina tried to hold in theirughter while Flynn


    and Rodrigo looked pale.


    "Honey, have you turned off your bluetooth while you were watching that video?" Flynn''s mom asked,


    trying to hold in herughter.76


    My eyes turned wide in horror and I immediately turned on my phone and saw that the bluetooth option


    was still on.


    Oh god ! I covered my face that turned red like a cherry. The whole room had heard the tampon video


    through the speaker !


    "Merry embarrassing christmas Jill." I whispered to myself as everyone bursted outughing. 3


    Flynn walked over to me and wrapped his arms around me.


    "It''s fine pudding." he chuckled. "Now we all know how to insert a tampon."32

 Chapter 36: 36

    Chapter 36: 36


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The warm ball of light filtered through my eyelids and awoke me on the second day of our vacation.


    Rays of brightness cast squares onto the floor, reflecting onto several objects in the room which


    decorated its otherwise simplicity. I opened my eyes and let out a yawn. I looked to my right and Flynn


    was still sleeping peacefully. Of course he would, especially afterst night. He has a lot of stamina and


    he could go all night long. I rubbed the sore spot between my legs and threw theforter of me.


    I silently threw on his ck shirt fromst night and tiptoed my way to the bathroom. I washed my face


    and brushed my teeth.


    This was our second day in Bora Bora. We were staying at the St. Regis Bora Bora resort for five days.


    It was one of the many things Flynn gifted me for Christmas. The other things were gift cards from well-


    known brands and new furniture for the house. I was d that he bought furniture, because the house


    needed to be decorated and there were still a lot of empty spots that needed to be filled.


    New Year''s eve we celebrated at Luca and Reina''s ce. We watched fireworks and ate spaghetti


    prepared by Luca''s mom. She was a really good cook and even gave me her secret spaghetti recipe.


    Aunt Lydia and Mn were there too and they were enjoying the view from Luca''s balcony. Luca let


    Mn shoot some firecrackers and I was freaking out. But luckily it all went well and Mn had enjoyed


    it.


    On New Year''s morning we went to have breakfast with Aunt Lydia and Mn and then Flynn and I


    spent some quality time with them. Together we build a snowman and after that we sat in front of the


    firece drinking hot chocte milk and ying a board game. Aunt Lydia and Mn left the next day.3


    I dried my face with a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Flynn was still sleeping so I decided to


    make breakfast. I walked into the kitchen and searched for a frying pan. I wanted to make some


    pancakes.


    Yesterday we arrived in Bora Bora and we immediately went swimming. The transition from cold to


    warm weather felt so good. After that we went to have dinner at the Bora Bora yacht club. The view


    from here was spectacr and the food was beyond fantastic.


    I ced the warm peanut butter and chocte chip pancakes on a te and ced it on a tray along


    with hot coffee. I walked back to our room and when I walked into the bedroom Flynn wasing out


    of the bathroom wearing a white robe. "Good Morning. Happy Valentine''s day pudding." he said in a


    husky voice and walked over to me to ce a lingering kiss on my lips. "What do you have there?" He


    eyed the deliciously looking pancakes. 5


    "I made breakfast, do you want to eat it on the balcony?" I asked. He nodded and we walked outside to


    the balcony and sat on the table next to the pool. We were surrounded by clear blue water. So


    beautiful.


    Flynn took a bite of the pancake and gave me a thumbs up. "You''re like the best girlfriend ever." he


    said grinning.2


    After breakfast we decided to go swimming and have a good time. I wore my bikini and we walked to


    the beach. The beach here was so beautiful, I wouldn''t mind staying here forever. "I have something


    nned for tonight." Flynn said mysteriously as he hugged me from behind. "Or not exactly tonight, but


    more at sunset."3


    I raised up my eyebrows and turned around to face him. "And what is that?"6


    "It''s a surprise, but wear something cute."


    I chuckled. "Okay, Vasilios."


    After we were done swimming we went for a nice walk and then it was time for lunch. After lunch it was


    time for us to go snorkeling.


    It was alreadyte in the afternoon when we arrived home. Flynn showered and hurriedly went out


    again. He told me he had to put everything ready and he would send someone to pick me up.


    I took a bath and wore a white crochet top and gray wrap skirt and paired it with some ts. I curled my


    hair in beachy waves and applied some light makeup. When I was done I heard a knock on the door. I


    opened the door and I saw a bouquet with roses on the ground with a note attached to it. I read the


    note and smiled. 5


    I ced the roses in a vase and closed the door behind me. I walked outside and followed the path to


    the river were Flynn was waiting for me on the cruise. A private cruise.


    I saw him waiting for me in his white button up shirt and ck pants. He looked so damn handsome.


    He extended his hand for me and I ced mine in his.


    "What a beauty." He murmured and kissed my forehead. He leaded me to the seating area and pulled


    out a chair for me. As we left the dock and started to sail away towards the sunset we were given


    drinks and snacks and a whole entire bottle of champagne. It was so romantic and beautiful.1


    Suddenly our tour guide pulled out his ukulele and started singing.


    Flynn stood up and brought me outside to the deck. The sunset was behind us and it was


    breathtakingly beautiful. He pulled a paper out of his pocket and coughed nervously.


    105 is the number thates to my head


    When I think of all the years I wanna be with you


    "So, I figured that this ce is good to ask you any question."3


    Oh my god. It''s not happening right now. He''s not doing what I think he''s gonna do.


    Wake up every morning with you in my bed


    That''s precisely what I n to do


    "You''re my favorite person in the whole world."


    And you know one of these days when I get my money right


    Buy you everything and show you all the finer things in life


    "And we''re a big deal, you know. I don''t wanna live my life without my one true one night stand." He


    chuckled softly and continued, "I guarantee there will be tough times." 4


    At this point I was biting my lips to not burst out in tears. My heart was racing wildly and I felt like it was


    about toe out of my chest.


    Will forever be enough, so there ain''t no need to rush


    But one day, I won''t be able to ask you loud enough


    "But I also guarantee that if I don''t ask you to be mine, i''ll regret it for the rest of my life. So I will keep


    things simple. I know it''s fast, but---" He took a deep breath and went down on one knee. I covered my


    mouth with my hand. Tears of happiness brimming in my eyes. I mean I knew this was happening, but it


    felt so surreal. Flynn got a small box out of his pocket and opened it, revealing a beautiful diamond


    ring. "Jill pudding Malik, will you marry me?"13


    I''ll say will you marry me


    I swear that I will mean it


    I''ll say will you marry me


    I cried and nodded my head. "Yes. Yes I''ll marry you!"

 Chapter 37: 37

    Chapter 37: 37


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Oh my god, congrattions !"


    Ximena barged into my office and took me into a bone crushing hug. "Let me see how much my brother


    spent on your ring finger?" Her eyes widened as she saw the shining diamond ring. "It''s so gorgeous,


    oh my god! I can''t believe we are going to be sisters!"2


    It still felt so surreal to think that I''m now Flynn Vasilios fiancee. Who would have ever thought the


    womanizer would settle down? The news and gossip papers were filled with articles about our


    engagement story. Flynn''sst name was even trending on twitter for a couple of hours. The night of


    the proposal I called Aunt Lydia to tell her the exciting news and she was crying tears of happiness.


    She knew from the start that this was going to happen. She knew that Flynn would eventually be


    my boyfriend andter on my husband.


    Aunts knows best. 8


    When we went back to New York we invited the family for dinner at the mansion and I showed them my


    ring. They just stared at it for a long time, Rodrigo was the first one who realized what had happened.


    The others were still confused sh in shock.


    Reina started to cry river of tears after Rodrigo jumped on the couch and congratte Flynn and I on


    our engagement. The Vasilios family was so happy and they weed me with open arms. They were


    so d their son had settled down and left his wild past behind. They were tired of all his scandals.


    Sadly, Ximena couldn''t be there because she was on a business meeting in Australia.


    "You and Rodrigo are invited to the engagement party." I said as Ximena finally calmed down and


    settled on the chair in front of me. "It will be held at the Renaissance Event Hall."


    "Wonderful. I love that ce! But why do you say Rodrigo and I? Why can''t you invite Rodrigo


    himself?" She asked with a questioning look.


    "I thought you guys were a thing."2


    Her eyes widened. "What?! No, we''re just friends."2


    "Really?" I raised my eyebrows and smirked. "It does not look like that."


    She sighed and rested her head in her hands. "He''s friendzoning me."


    This time I was the one who had a shocked expression on my face. All this time I thought she was the


    one who was friendzoning him. "Can''t you just step out of the friendzone? That guy likes you."


    "I wish. I know he likes me, but it''s not that easy." She opened her handbag and got out a silver


    package. She hand it to me and gave me a cheeky grin. "Something small from Australia."


    I opened the package and a smile crept on my face. It was a candle with Flynn and my name engraved


    on it. It was so beautiful and it smelled like chocte. Ximena knew that I was obsessed with candles


    lately. I had already bought four from bath and bodyworks.


    Damn such a great way to avoid the topic about Rodrigo.


    ..........


    The room was filled with family, friends, and business partners. Aunt Lydia and Mn flew from


    Barcelona to New York again. They were the only family I had. I made my way to the stairs and took a


    deep breath.


    I hope Flynn will love the dress I wore. It was a beautiful emerald green off the shoulders dress that


    was covered in sequins, glitter, andce. When I saw it I immediately fell in love with it. It was so


    gorgeous. The designer had to alter it a little at my waist, but overall it fitted me perfectly.3


    The venue was beautifully decorated by a well known party nner from Italy. I think we might also hire


    him for our wedding. He did a splendid job in decorating and choosing the right venue for the right


    asion. The inviting lobby bar of the Renaissance Event Hall sets the stage for a gracefully curved


    marble staircase where I''m currently standing, which descends to reveal the neo ssical decor of the


    main dining hall and hardwood dance floor below, the soaring ceiling nked by two spacious, yet cozy


    balconies.


    I took another deep breath and walked down. All eyes were immediately on me and I was searching for


    Flynn. I found him on the end of the stairs waiting for me, his mouth slightly open and his beautiful blue


    eyes wide as saucers.


    "You take my breath away pudding." he said when I reached the end of the stairs. He took my hand in


    his and ced a soft kiss on my lips. His lips felt so warm and it tasted like champagne.3


    "And you are so damn handsome, darling." I said biting my lower lip and making him groan. The effect I


    have on him. I love it.


    "Stop doing that, otherwise we will skip this whole engagement party and continue it in my bedroom.


    How does that sound?" He asked, winking at me.2


    I chuckled and rolled my eyes. "Sounds tempting, but I can''t leave my guests alone. That would be


    rude."


    Heughed softly and put his arm around my waist. "Come, I want to introduce you to the rest of my


    family."


    I met his aunts, uncles, grandma, grandpa, nieces, cousins, and nephews whose names I forgot right


    after they introduced themselves. They were from all different parts of the world or from different states.


    California, Los Angeles, Greece, Sao paulo, Amsterdam, Berlin, Madrid, South Africa, etc. They all had


    million dor or billion dor worthpanies. The Vasilios were very wealthy people and it was not


    only Flynn and his parents, but his whole family. 10


    "Good evening JJ." I heard a familiar voice behind me. I turned around and my eyes lit up immediately.


    "Ethan!" I squealed and hugged him tightly. I had invited him too, but he had said he wasn''t sure if he


    woulde. "You came! But where''s your fiancee?"


    "So I need to tell you something. we cannot make it to the wedding, because we''re moving to Jordan.


    But she told me to wish you two all the best in life. Right now she''s very busy packing and arranging


    things for our residence in Jordan."


    "Really? You will not be here for my big day?" I was a little bit disappointed. I really wanted to have all


    my friends with me.


    "I''m so sorry JJ, but we have to move. I already got my letter that said I can start working there so I


    need to move fast, because otherwise they will give it to someone else."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, well I''m d you''re here then! It means a lot to me."


    Ethan smiled and took me into another hug. "I can''t believe you''re getting married. I''m so happy for you


    and I wish you and Flynn a happy life together."


    I felt a tap on my shoulder and turned around. Flynn took my hand and looked at Ethan. "Can I borrow


    my fiancee for a second?"


    Ethan chuckled. "She''s all yours man. Congrattions and take good care of my JJ."


    "Thanks man. And I will, don''t worry." Flynn said smiling. He brought me towards the entrance of the


    venue.


    "An important business partner wille any second and I want you to meet him." Flynn said and


    kissed the knuckles of my hand. "He''s a very nice man."


    Flynn couldn''t even finish his sentence when a man in histe forties entered the venue. He was


    dressed in a expensive armani suit and he looked really fit and fashionable for someone of his age.


    He shook Flynn''s hand and then mine.


    "Robert Quinn." He introduced himself. His voice was croaky and low. "You must be the fiancee of Mr.


    Vasilios."


    I nodded and smiled at him. "Yes, I am. Pleasure to meet you Mr. Quinn."1


    "Oh stop with the formalities. It''s Robert for you. Mr. Quinn makes me feel old." He chuckled and then


    looked back at Flynn. "I want you to meet my girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend?" Flynn and I asked in surprise. He looks so old and he still had a girlfriend? I thought he


    already had a wife and kids.


    "Yes, she just came from the Nethends. An amazing woman. Beautiful curves. Very attractive." He


    said and then turned around and beckoned at someone who was standing outside.6


    A beautiful woman appeared out of the dark. Her light yellow dress clung on her body like a second


    skin. Her figure was that from an hourss and her hair was in a messy bun, yet it look so elegant. She


    looked confident, beautiful, but also very young. She must be in her early thirties orte twenties.


    If I would not have known better I would think she was the daughter of Mr. Quinn. I felt Flynn stiffen


    next to me. When I looked at him he was staring at the girl.


    He looked pale.


    "Mr. Vasilios, This is my girlfriend." Robert said as he kissed the cheeks of the girl. Flynn was still


    staring at her.


    Inplete shock.


    "Sera." He breathe out and the girl smirked.


    "Hello Mr. Vasilios." She greeted in a very sweet voice. It felt like honey was dripping out of her mouth.


    "Nice to meet you... again."

 Chapter 38: 38

    Chapter 38: 38


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    What the hell was she doing here? And what the hell was she wearing? This is an engagement party,


    not a strip club. If I knew she was the new ''girlfriend'' of Mr. Quinn I wouldn''t even bother to invite him.


    "Vasilios, are you alright?" Jill asked and looked at me worried. My pudding looked so beautiful tonight,


    it was hard to keep my eyes of her. I nodded stiffly and managed to fake a smile at her question. She


    doesn''t know much about Sera and I want it to stay like that. "Yes, I am pudding. I''ll get something to


    drink."


    Before she could respond I walked away. I needed fresh air. I couldn''t stay in Jill''s presence while I''m


    lying. Jill is like a human version of a lie detector. One more word and she would know that something


    was definitely off.


    Why did Sera have to be here? She''s a temptress, she always gets what she wants and if her goal is to


    ruin my life, she will fucking damn seed. She was born to be this way. She''s a natural at it.


    I walked to the balcony and took a deep breath. The night was starless. Not a single star in the sky. I


    sighed deeply. I love Jill so much, I can''t let Sera ruin it. I''m going to put my guard up and I''m not going


    to fall for her disgustingly sweet words.


    "It seems like you need a drink." The melodious voice of the devil came from behind me. I turned


    around and there she was.


    Satan in a skin tight dress and high heels.


    Her eyes sparkled and she had two sses of champagne in her hand. "This one''s for you." She


    handed me the ss of champagne and I dly took it. Maybe champagne will help me clear my mind


    and stop me from killing her. Is it possible to kill Satan?5


    "What the fuck are you doing here Sera?" I asked angrily.


    Sheughed softly. "I came here for your engagement of course, but if you want something else... I


    mean I will just say Robert doesn''t mind sharing."


    "Get the hell out of my face! Do you even hear what you said? You sound like a fucking slut."


    "Don''t call me a slut when you had once fucked me. I''m just doing what I''m good at. Being a gold


    digger. And I''m not ashamed of that, at least I live a luxurious life, because life is way too short to worry


    about what''s good and what''s bad. In the end, the good and the bad will all end up dead. So let''s go


    and finish our business."


    "What business?" The way she said it made me sick in the stomach.


    "A quickie of course." she replied casually.4


    "That''s cheating. And I''m not going to cheat on my engagement party, you psycho."


    Sera smiled sweetly and walked closer to me. "Honey, It''s not considered cheating if your fiancee


    doesn''t know."


    "It is. Now, Sera I suggest you to leave me the fuck alone, before my fucking crazy fiancee will kill us


    both."4


    "Ahaha, Jill killing us? She''s way to sweet for that. Nowe on Flynn, It will only take ten minutes."


    Sera stood now so close to me that I could smell her sweet perfume. She''s so tempting and It just gets


    harder to reject her. I need to get away from her, but for some reason I''m still standing there.48


    Her voice, her perfume, her presence.


    It kept me there.


    She was a dangerous woman and I knew it. She always gets what she wants and I''m afraid that this


    time it will happen again.6


    Her voluptuous breasts were now pushed up on my chest and her sinful red lips were now so close to


    my face. I could smell her breath that was a mix of mint and champagne. "Come on baby, ten minutes."


    My breath became unsteady. Think about Jill I whispered to myself. This is considered cheating, you


    can''t do this to your fiancee and soon to be wife. But if she doesn''t know, did it really happen? Is it still


    consider cheating? Yes, yes. You dumb fuck!


    My head was a mess. I didn''t know what I want and the sweet words Sera was whispering in my ear


    weren''t helping either. 6


    Oh fuck it ! Fuck it !9


    Her sensual body moved slowly and I could feel the warmth spreading through my body. All my blood


    went down there and my head instantly became empty.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I looked into her evil eyes and my hands grabbed her face and kissed her fully on her lips. I could feel


    her smirking against my lips38


    She won. The devil won. Like always.


    She kissed me back. Slowly.


    "We need a room baby. For ten minutes." she whispered against my lips.


    And at this point, I knew I fucked up.5


    I knew I fucked my pudding up.2


    And god knows how I''m going to get out of this mess.

 Chapter 39: 39

    Chapter 39: 39


    Jill Malik P.O.V2


    I was searching for Flynn for the past twenty minutes. He said that he would get a drink, but I couldn''t


    find him at the bar. The guests were about to leave and I needed him by my side. I was starting to get


    worried. Where the hell could he be?5


    "Hey pudding,"


    I turned around and I let out a breath of relieve. Thank god, he was finally here. "Where were you?" I


    asked as I looked at him from head to toe. His hair was disheveled and he looked flushed. Why did it


    looked like he just ran a marathon?14


    "Oh, I--uhm just went to get a drink." He said as he slipped his arm around my waist. His breathing was


    fast and I could feel the beating of his heart. Where the hell was he?4


    "I went to the bar and you weren''t there."


    He stopped and looked at me, but then smiled. "Oh and then...uhm... I went to the restroom."


    "Oh." I wanted to p myself. Why was I so worried? The restroom was on the other side of this room,


    so that exins why he''s out of breath.


    This all still feels like a fairytale. A modern fairytale. The thing is, they always say that modern fairytales


    never have a happy ending. I think that''s what I''m afraid off. I''m afraid that the happiness I''m feeling


    right now, is just temporary.


    "Hey, pudding. Don''t think too much." Flynn kissed my forehead and smoothed the wrinkles out of my


    face. "I''m here, I will always be here."10


    He looked me in the eyes. Everytime he does that, I fall even more in love with him. My face warmed


    as he crept closer and wrapped his arms around me. The way his hands caressed my face, or his


    gentle eyes met my own, It''s magical. 4


    "I just got so worried and I don''t know why. You''re my fiancee and I mean you would never betray me. I


    feel so stupid right now." Iughed stupidly, but stopped immediately when Flynn stayed silent.


    He just looked me dead in the eye and it freaked me out. Why was he staring at me like that. "Babe?"


    He shook his head softly and gave me a soft squeeze. "I was zoning out, but of course not. Why would


    you even think that? You are everything I want and everything I will ever need pudding. You are my


    queen. Never question that."16


    He grabbed my hand and kissed my ring finger. "I want to make you my wife, because I know we are


    soulmates. I love you so much and...and don''t let any gossip break us apart. Just...see gossip or


    whatever you may hear as something we need to ovee together...as a couple."4


    "Of course, I mean... That''s what we always do." I answered smiling. "Now let''s go. People are waiting


    for us."


    Flynn held me close to his side and we walked back to his parents. His parents were talking to Mn


    and my aunt and it seemed like they are getting along very well.


    "Mommy, mommy!" Mn squealed and ran up to me to hug me tightly. I squatted down and he jumped


    on me.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I chuckled as I lift him up. "Yes, mi amor? Do you have fun so far?" I gave him a kiss on his cheeks, but


    he immediately wiped it away.


    "Mom!" he shouted out embarrassingly. But then he grinned. "Yes, I love it here."


    Flynn ruffled Mn''s hair and pinched his cheeks. "What did you do with the legos? Did you built big


    spaceships?"


    Mn shook his head and looked at my aunt. "Tia gave half of it to the children''s home after she


    stepped on it."


    Flynnughed and Aunt Lydia shook her head.


    "It was very painful and I could not see those little suckers anymore." she said and took Mn from me.


    "You guys need to do a final dance. The guests are about to leave, but they want to see you two do a


    dance."


    "Wha---"


    I was about to say something, but Flynn interrupted me. "Of course." He said and smiled innocently at


    me. He grabbed my hand and brought me to the dance floor.


    "Vasilios." I hissed. "No one informed me that we had to dance."


    "Just go with it pudding," he whispered as he wrapped one arm around my waist. "You don''t want to


    disappoint our guests."


    7


    I let out a sigh as I heard the music starting in the background. There''s no turning back now.


    ?There''s a calm surrender to the rush of day When the heat of the rolling world can be turned away?1


    We moved gracefully through the dancefloor as everyone was watching us inplete awe. I looked


    up at Flynn. Even in heels, he was still taller than me. I love the way he was looking at me.


    ?An enchanted moment and it sees me through


    It''s enough for this restless warrior just to be with you?


    I felt his body press against me, soft and warm. This was the love I''d waited for, prayed for. I inwardly


    thanked God and hugged all the tighter. A love like this was to be cherished for life.


    ? And can you feel the love tonight? It is where we are


    It''s enough for this wide-eyed wanderer that we got this far?


    I''ve known heartbreak enough to shatter my mind, to leave my soul feeling like dust in the wind. But, he


    is worth my life and all that I have left is him.


    ? And can you feel the love tonight? How it''sid to rest


    It''s enough to make kings and vagabonds believe the very best?


    "Pudding."


    I looked him in the eyes. "Yes?"


    "Uhm," Flynn cleared his throat. "What do you think of having the wedding in two weeks?" he


    whispered.4


    I stared at him wide eyed. Is he out of his mind?2


    "Are you crazy? Two weeks for a wedding? That will be a disaster!" I whisper-yelled.


    "No, of course not. We already have our wedding nner, caterer, and decorator. Your dress wille


    next week. Everything is on schedule."


    I shook my head. This is not happening. "No, not at all. There is so much more that needs to be done.


    A wedding takes months to n. We don''t even have our venue yet." I was so confused, why did he


    want the wedding so early? I mean we were not in a hurry.


    ? And can you feel the love tonight? It is where we are It''s enough for this wide-eyed wanderer that we


    got this far?


    "Pudding," he sighed. "It will all be perfect. I will make sure of that okay. We have the right people and I


    mean you''re right. Two weeks is way to short. What about in a month?"


    I bit my lip. "I mean that''s better, but still I don''t think that''s enough time."


    "It will be pudding. I promise we will have our dream wedding." Flynn intertwined our fingers together.


    He trace my lip lightly with the tip of his finger. My lips part and our breaths mingle. My heart flutters as


    he draws me to his lips.7


    ? And can you feel the love tonight? How it''sid to rest


    It''s enough to make kings and vagabonds believe the very best?


    "In a month it will be then." I said breathlessly, after the kiss. "But why so early?"2


    His mouth twitched, and I was pretty sure he was fighting a smile. "Because--," He drew me closer to


    him. "I can''t wait to make you mine. My pudding, my Queen, my Wife. And yes, I know...We are not in a


    hurry, but I''m just an impatient little boy okay." He chuckled softly, before he turned serious again. "You


    mean a lot to me Jill. I love you so very much and there are some things that cannot be forgiven, but I


    want you to know that I''ll always love you. You will always have my heart. Now, tomorrow, and forever."


    46


    Suddenly I heard ps in the background. The music had stopped and everyone was pping for us. I


    looked at Flynn, he just smiled at me and squeezed my hand. "Are we going to tell them?" He


    whispered in my ear.


    I nodded. Flynn pped in his hand and everyone turned silent.


    "So," I started. "Flynn and I have decided just now that our wedding will be held in a month."


    Everyone cheered except for our family. They just stared at us with the ''you two have a lot of exining


    to do'' facial expression.

 Chapter 40: 40

    Chapter 40: 40


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V1


    When I kissed Sera I tasted something like rotten fruit. It was wrong. It was fucked up. I hated every


    single cell in my brains for it. But I can''t change what''s done.


    Now I am going to lose the most precious person in my life. I know she is going to find out, sooner or


    later. And I know that the best thing to do is to tell her the truth.


    But I can''t.


    I can''t tell her. I can''t see her crying. I can''t see her in pain. I can''t see her walk away from me. It was a


    moment of weakness and I hate and regret it so much, but I know that there''s no denying in it.


    I cheated on her. 5


    Even though it was just a kiss. 38


    And I know that Jill wouldn''t hesitate to pack her stuff and leave. How much could she possibly take?


    After everything she went through with me, it''s easy for her to leave but she decided to stay. And here I


    am, creating ways for her to leave me.


    I focused my attention back on myptop. I had a meeting in twenty minutes and I still haven''t made a


    powerpoint presentation yet. My pudding was at home with Ximena, doing wedding stuff. The wedding


    is tomorrow and I have never felt so miserable and happy at the same time.


    Today her dress arrived, I haven''t seen it yet. She didn''t like the previous dress, so she ordered a new


    one. Part of me is excited to see it and part of me is hurting because I''m keeping a huge secret from


    her.


    I know it''s stupid and dumb from me for not telling her the truth. But what if she never knows it. What if I


    can just forget about it and move on? Sera wouldn''t open her mouth, because Quinn is treating her like


    a queen. There''s no way she would tell a soul about what had happened at the party.3


    I got myself in a mess and I can''t even get out of it.


    I let out a huge sigh. Tomorrow she''s going to be Mrs. Vasilios, but only god knows for how long.


    I know I''m going to lose her. It may be tomorrow or in twenty years. The moment she knows about the


    kiss, is the moment she will leave me.


    They always say that you don''t realize what you have until it''s gone. But I know what I had. I know that


    she is not receable. She brought the good out in me.


    The pain I''m feeling in my chest right now is not badpared to the pain Jill will go through when she


    knows the truth.


    I screwed up. And this time it is real.6


    ..........


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I was so stressed. The wedding is tomorrow at the Bourne mansion. The past few weeks Flynn and I


    looked at some venues with our wedding nner and we immediately fell in love with the Bourne


    mansion.


    It was so beautiful with panoramic views and manicured gardens. We could definitely make some


    amazing pictures there.


    I rarely saw Flynn the past few weeks due so much wedding preparations. The food had to be tasted,


    the invitations had to be sent out, and the cake had to be ordered. It was crazy.


    The only time Flynn and I saw each other was when it was time to go to bed and most of the time we


    didn''t had time to talk. I know something was bothering him, because he was really quiet and distant.


    Maybe he''s just nervous for the wedding like I am. It''s all going so fast and in twenty four hour I''m going


    to be Mrs. Vasilios. This morning I wrote a letter for him, that I will give him before the wedding. Just a


    little appreciation letter.


    Ximena left the mansion earlier, she was with me all day. She helped me with the dress and the letter.


    She was so excited and she cried when I asked if she wanted to be my maid of honor.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    My aunt and Mn went back to Barcelona after the engagement party, but they wille back


    tomorrow morning. Reina and Luca are also going toe tomorrow.


    I put on my bathrobe and walked into the kitchen to see if mysagna was ready. Thest time I made


    lasagna it burned. 1


    I put thesagna on the table and looked at the time. Flynn should be home in an hour or two. He had


    a meeting today, again. I sighed and was about to walk back upstairs when I heard the doorbell.


    I looked back at the clock. It was eight at night, who could it be? There are no guards today, because


    Flynn and I gave them a day off.1


    Maybe it was Ximena, did she forgot something?


    I opened the door and there was no one outside. Instead I saw a beautiful bouquet with roses.


    An early wedding gift was written in cursive on the envelope that was sticking out.3


    I looked around to see who brought it, but there was no one. There was also no name on the envelope.


    From who could this possibly be?

 Chapter 41: 41

    Chapter 41: 41


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    My stomach clenched and my face turned white as chalk when I opened the envelope. My fingers were


    shaking and my whole body was trembling.


    This can''t be true. It could not be true. He would never do that.


    My eyes turned into a pool of tears as I stared at the pictures. The tears were running onto my cheeks,


    my hand instantly went to my heart and my stomach because they both hurt so bad from what I saw. It


    was like my worst nightmare came true. He said he loved me and I took him at his word. He said I was


    his soulmate, but here I am. Looking at pictures where he''s glued to another girl.


    More specifically, the girlfriend of his business partner Mr. Quinn. How could he betray two people at


    once?


    And the worse part. It was all on our engagement party.


    Tears fell on the photographs. They were all proids. On each one of them there was a smiley, except


    for thest one. In the same cursive handwriting that was on the envelope there was written on the


    proid: ''Hope you like your wedding gift! Kisses, Z.''23


    Who the hell was Z?


    The pain I''m feeling in my chest right now is undescribable. It feels like my insides are being ripped


    apart. Staring at pictures of the person I love cheating on me, breaks my heart in tiny little pieces.


    I threw the pictures on the table and I instantly broke down on the floor. The crying became louder, the


    pain became heavier, and my mind crazier. I was shaking uncontrobly on the floor surrounded by


    those god forsaken roses with those pictures, that ruined my life in one second.


    How could this happen? Wasn''t he happy? We were about to get married, would he even tell me about


    it? So many questions, no answer.


    I stared at the floor. The pain in my chest didn''t be any lighter. I tried to stop crying, to stop my


    tears from flowing down my cheeks.1


    But I couldn''t.


    This wasn''t eve close from what I felt when I broke up with Mateo. This was far more worse. I couldn''t


    feel myself anymore. I couldn''t hear the beating of my heart anymore.


    This heartbreak is killing me, but at the same time it''s keeping me alive. It only brings more tears to my


    eyes when I think about Flynn. The things he had done for me, our happy moments. He''s everything I


    ever wanted and I will never stop loving him. Was everything he said a lie?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though he cheated on me, he''s like a drug I''m addicted to. He''s going to be the ex I cannot forget.


    And it''s killing me.


    I don''t want to break up with him. Oh god, I don''t. I just want to try again, get answers from him. Hear


    his side of the story. Part of me wished this was just a prank, a lie. But pictures don''t lie, especially not


    proid. I want to give him a chance, a chance to start again.3


    But there''s just this much that I can take. And right now, the only thing to do, is distance myself from


    him.


    I''ll runaway from my own wedding.


    Far away, where he can''t find me.


    I don''t need his sweet words, his gentle touch, and his pleading eyes. I need space. I need time to heal


    myself, to pick up the broken pieces.


    I don''t want to hear his sorry''s and his pudding''s. I want him to realize that he needs to appreciate what


    he has before it''s gone. But it''s toote now.


    And it hurts.


    It hurts me so much to let him go. It hurts what he has done to me. I closed my eyes and the memories


    of us reyed in my head.


    My crying turned into sobbing and my voice was raw. With trembling fingers I grabbed my phone and


    called the only person who could help me. The only person who could help me escape this nightmare.


    "Hello?" he answered.10


    I cried when I heard his voice. "C..Can Ie with you?"

 Chapter 42: 42

    Chapter 42: 42


    Dear future husband,


    I just want to let you know how much I love you and how much I am obsessed with you. Thank you for


    epting Mn as your own, that''s probably the most I am thankful for. He loves and adores you so


    much, I''m kinda jealous haha. Thank you for giving me a second family, who I love so very much.


    I know we''re going to get married in a couple of hours. And then we will finally be Mr and Mrs. Vasilios.


    Isn''t it crazy how things work? I never thought that I would meet my One night stand again, let alone


    marry him. It''s crazy how faith works. But I guess good thingses to those who wait.


    I''ll not promise you that I''ll be a good wife or mom, because some days you''ll being home and


    there will be no food on the table because I''m to tired to cook so we will end up ordering chinese or


    something. Somedays you''ll find a pile of clothes in theundry room and sometimes you''ll not even


    see the bedroom floor anymore, because I always throw my clothes on the floor. Someday, when we


    have kids, they will draw on the walls, because I left them alone for two seconds and you''ll be mad at


    me or maybe i''ll forget to throw their diapers away and you identaly stepped on it. And somedays,


    you''llin because I''m working too much and never have time for myself.


    But I can promise you one thing. I''ll always be there for you, your family, and our kids. From now on, it''s


    not only me, but it''s us. No matter what I do or what I aplish, I didn''t do it by myself. It''s us from


    now on. And yes, there is no such thing as a perfect couple. We will have our ups and downs, but


    remember...Communication is the key for a happy and healthy marriage.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    So, I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart for showing me that love still exist. Thank you for


    being the light of my life. I promise to keep enjoying all the little things that makes everyday with you so


    special.10


    I love you, Flynn Vasilios.


    I love you till death do us apart.


    Yours truly,


    Pudding.

 Chapter 43: 43

    Chapter 43: 43


    Three yearster in Amman, Jordan7


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    It was a very busy day at the market. It was so hot and I couldn''t stand the bustle. I quickly went to the


    grocery stand and paid for the groceries. I hurried back to my car and immediately turned on the air-


    conditioning. I let out an exhausted sigh.


    Three years, and I''m still not used to the hot weather. It''s not hot all year round, but when it is I wished I


    could go back to New York city. I ced the groceries on the passenger seat and headed home. It was


    a busy day at work, but thank goodness it was Friday. 1


    I drove to the vi I was staying for the past three years. It was a seven bedroom vi that I shared with


    Ethan and his now wife, Irina. Irina was so sweet and understanding that she let me stay with them.


    So much had changed in three years. I flew all the way from New York to Jordan to start a new life. The


    only people aside from Ethan and Irina that knows where I am are my aunt and Mn. Theye visit


    me during Christmas and Summer. I''m pretty sure Flynn knows where I am too, he just never showed


    up and I think that''s a good thing. But deep down I wished he did. If he knew where I was, I wished he


    had at least sent me an apology letter. But he didn''t. 2


    I pulled up into the driveway of the big vani colored Vi and grabbed the groceries from the


    passenger seat. I opened the door and the house was empty. It was always empty during the day. Irina


    was usually in her bedroom and Ethan was at work. The only time I saw them was in the morning


    during breakfast and at night during dinner.


    Last year Irina asked me to be her maid of honour, but I politely declined. I didn''t showed up to their


    wedding either, because I just couldn''t. It was painful. The feelings I have for Flynn were still there and I


    don''t think I will ever love someone as much as I love Flynn. Even after three years, it''s still very painful


    to think about him.


    I actually forgave him, because if I didn''t I don''t think I could live peacefully. What he had done to me


    was a low blow and even though I told myself that the past will not affect my future. It actually did.


    I can''t move on from him.


    He''s still in my mind and my heart.2


    And how much I tell myself that I deserve better than him, it makes me want him more. Nights are


    torture to me. I can''t sleep without having nightmares about that day. I can''t sleep without thinking


    about him. There were so many times that I wanted to go back to New York and just throw myself at


    him. But I know that this time it should be different. I''m not the one that shoulde crawling back to


    him. He is.


    I walked into the kitchen and ced the groceries in the fridge. Tonight it was my turn to prepare


    dinner. I walked upstairs to my room to change intofortable clothes and then I went downstairs to


    see if I got mail. Aside from beauty magazines, there was a pink envelope with my name on it written in


    gold ink. I ced the magazines on the table and opened the envelope. When I saw the handwriting


    inside I almost choked on air. This can''t be true. Not after three years.


    Dear Jill,


    I''m sorry.


    I regret nothing more in life than what I have done to you. It was wrong, stupid and immature and you


    do not deserve any of the pain I have caused you.


    I''ve lost the one girl I''ve ever loved and it was cause of the things I''ve done.


    I feel so bad right now, cause I tore your world apart, and now all I can think about is how I broke your


    heart.


    I know I''m three years toote, but I couldn''t find your address. Ethan did a good job of protecting you,


    it took forever for my detectives to find you.


    Please reach out to me when you get the chance and if you want to. I hope you do, because I need


    you. I seriously need you, pudding.


    I don''t know if you have already moved on from me, but I didn''t. I can''t move on from you and I don''t


    think I ever will. You have my heart and you''ll always have it.3


    Love always,


    Flynn.


    I choked back a sob. I had no idea Ethan was protecting me from him. All the time I thought that it was


    Flynn who didn''t want to reach out to me. I read the letter once again and the tears kept falling down


    my cheeks. I have missed him. I have missed him so goddamn much.


    "Jill? What the hell, why are you crying?"


    Ethan entered the kitchen and looked worried between me and the letter. "What is that?" He grabbed


    the letter out of my hand and his eyes widened as he saw the name on the bottom of the letter. "I''m


    sorry, Jill."


    I looked up at him. "Why are you apologizing?"


    He put the letter back down and sat on the bar stool. "I uhm, decided to stop hiding you from him,


    because I think he deserves to know by now. It has been three years and it''s about time."


    "I know, I know." I wiped my tears away with the back of my hand. "I don''t know if I''m ready to see


    him."2


    Ethan sighed. "Do it, Jill. He deserves to know. Despite what he has done to you, you can''t keep this


    away from him."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    At that moment Irina and a three year old girl with brown wavy hair and piercing blue eyes entered the


    kitchen. 4


    "Amari!" I squatted down and hugged my babygirl. She giggled and hugged me back. "What did you do


    with aunt Irina today?"15


    "She made clothes for my dolls. They all have new clothes now." She said happily. "Right, aunt Rina?"


    Irina smiled and nodded.


    Amari looked at me. "Why are you crying, mommy?"2


    I smiled at her and kissed her forehead. "It''s time we''re going to pay your dad a visit."21

 Chapter 44: 44

    Chapter 44: 44


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Amari wasn''t part of the n. When I decided to go to Jordan, I didn''t knew that I was pregnant.


    After two months, I suddenly got really sick and I started to vomit constantly. I couldn''t eat, because


    everytime I did it immediately came out again. The idea of me being pregnant didn''t even crossed my


    mind, because I thought that I was getting really sick because of all the things that had happened.


    Irina on the other hand wasn''t really sure about that. She bought a pregnancy test for me and after a lot


    of ''you should do it'' I finally decided that maybe she was right. In the end, she was afterall. After visiting


    the doctor I heard that I was already three and a half months pregnant. The doctor told me that if it


    wasn''t about all the stresstely, I wouldn''t even be sick.


    Ethan suggested that I had to tell Flynn about it, but that time I was still so mad at him. I didn''t forgave


    him yet and I didn''t wanted to tell him about it, because that meant that he would know where I was.


    Ethan tried to convince me to call or text Flynn, but I was so stubborn that I just didn''t do it. I told him


    that I would do it after she was born. "I''ll be ready to face him then." was my excuse.


    When Amari was born, Ethan and Irina told me again to send a picture of her to Flynn. I was nning


    on doing it, but things got really hectic. Amari suddenly got sick and had to spend a week in the


    hospital, that I totally forgot about the picture.


    And now, three yearster Flynn still has no clue that he''s a father.


    "Mommy, where''s dad?" Amari walked into my room while I was packing. I smiled at her and took her


    on myp.


    "He''s in New York, babygirl."


    "Is that far?" she asked as she rubbed her eyes. I yed with her hair and nodded. "Yes, far far away."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Having Amari in my life changed me. She was my little princess. My little ray of sunshine. Her smile


    and chattering brightened up my day.


    "But why is he not here?" she asked innocently. I let out a sigh and kissed her forehead. "You''ll see him


    in a couple of days, okay. Now, go to aunt Irina and help her with the garden." Amari jumped out of my


    lap and ran out of my room.


    I let out a sigh as I watch her leave. At moments like these I regret that I have never told Flynn about


    her. I really wanted him to see her grow up and hear her say first words. Sometimes I questioned


    myself if I''m the one at fault here. Sometimes I wished I would just hear him out instead of run away.


    But now there''s no turning back. I already did it and it hurts.1


    It hurts every day.


    Seeing my daughter, who''s an exact replica of him except for her hair, growing up brought memories


    back every time I looked at her. His smile, hisughter, and the way he looked at me in the morning. So


    loving and kind. It was like I was his world, his universe.


    But god, how was I wrong.


    I thought fairytales exist. I thought I was the princess and he my prince charming. I thought our


    wedding was my happily ever after.


    But no.


    Fairytales don''t exist.


    This is reality and here, in this cruel world, there''s no happily ever after. 2


    ..........


    "Mommy, are we going to see dad soon?" Amari asked as she tugged on my hand. I held Amari''s hand


    firmly as I looked out for my driver. A couple hours ago I arrived in New York, Ethan arranged a driver


    for me to drive me around in New York.


    "Yes baby girl. But...Oh there he is. Our driver is here, princess. You''ll see dad soon okay?" I looked at


    the ck sleek car that stopped right in front of me. The door opened and a bald man stepped out.


    "Miss Malik?" He asked, removing his shades revealing hazel-green eyes. "I''m Todd Collin, you''re


    personal driver."


    "Hi Todd, Nice to meet you." I greeted the big headed bald man with hazel green eyes. He didn''t look


    older than fifty. I wished I had other ways to describe him, but at this moment this was the only


    description I coulde up with. He wore a ck suit, the ones personal drivers wear, and he had


    white gloves on.


    I ushered Amari inside and sat down next to her. Todd ced all my suitcases in the trunk and then


    went back to the passenger seat.


    "Do you know the address to the apartment?" I asked when he started the car. He looked through the


    rear view mirror and nodded his head.


    "Yes, I got all the information." With that he started driving.


    Amari looked out of the window and then looked back at me. Her eyes sparkled. "It''s so beautiful,


    mommy." She pressed her nose against the window to see all the skyscrapers passing by. "D''you lived


    here?" She asked in her cute toddler voice.


    I found it so cute that she could already talk at the age of two and a half. This year she''s turning three


    and she could easily pick up words and phrases. I only need to say something once and the next thing


    I know she''s the one using them.


    I took her on myp and nuzzled my nose in her hair. "I lived here with your dad three years ago."


    "Is three years alot?" She asked and then hold three fingers up. "This is three. Is it a lot, mommy?


    D''you miss dad?"


    "I miss dad everyday, princess. As much as you miss him." I whispered softly as I stared outside the


    window. Familiar ces where passing by.


    Suddenly my chest tightened. Oh god, Ximena.


    I haven''t talked to Ximena in three years. I had sent my letter of resignation a couple of hours before I


    left New York, three years ago. Since then, I haven''t heard anything about her. I haven''t even contacted


    her.


    I was still in touch with Reina and Luca though. Reina was expecting a baby girl at the end of this year.


    At this moment she was craving all kinds of food and poor Luca has to deal with mood swings every


    second of the day. One moment Reina is all happy and chattery and the next she was bawling her eyes


    out over some random thing.


    "But mommy---," Amari''s voice woke me up from my thoughts. She was still not done with interrogating


    me. "Why''id dad never visit me?"


    "Baby Girl, that''s because mommy is a meanie."


    She immediately looked up at me with her big blue eyes. "No you''re not."


    I chuckled lightly, but then Amari pointed at something outside. "Cake! Mommy, cake. I want cake!"


    I looked outside and saw Eir Bakery pass by. "Do you want cake, princess?" She eagerly nodded


    her head. I knew she loved cake, all sorts of cakes. Cupcakes, red velvet, chocte cake, name it and


    she will eat it for you.


    "Todd, Can you please turn around and stop at Eir bakery?" I called. Todd turned his head around


    and nodded. "Of course, Miss Malik."


    "Mommy are w''going to get cake?" Amari asked excitedly. I nodded my head and she immediately


    hugged me tightly. "Thank you mommy!" she squealed.


    I giggled and kissed her cheeks. "Everything for you princess, everything."


    The car stopped at Eir bakery and Amari and I stepped out. We stepped in the shop and Amari


    immediately pointed at her favorites. "I want that mommy and that one!" She pointed at the


    Cheesecake eir and Macarons.


    I chuckled and walked towards the nicedy behind the counter. "Hi, can I please have two


    Cheesecake eir and a box of Macarons."


    She smiled kindly at me. "Sure, that will be $17 dors."


    I pulled out my credit card and handed it to her. Momentter, she returned back with my deserts and


    credit card. "Enjoy."


    I smiled at her and grabbed Amari by her hand. "Come on, princess. I already bought cake. It''s for after


    dinner okay?"


    She nodded her head and hopped happily next to me. I opened the door to exit the shop and my soul


    almost left my body.


    Right in front of me, a pair of bright blue eyes was staring at me in shock. The one person I haven''t


    seen in three years.


    Flynn.

 Chapter 45: 45

    Chapter 45: 45


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "Flynn, can you get some cake for me? Please?" Ximena pleaded when I entered her room. Her room


    was filled with roses, gifts, choctes, dresses, and makeup.


    "Xim, you''re about to get married, can''t you at least wait until after?" 2


    "Come on," She whined. "I''m really craving it!"


    I let out an exasperated sigh and looked at my Cartier watch. There''s still an hour left before the


    wedding. I pulled my phone out of my pocket and searched for the closest bakery.


    "What cake do you want?" I asked, looking up from my phone.


    Ximena''s eyes lit up. Of course, it would. It always does when food is involved. "Red velvet!" She said


    happily. "Thank you so much, big bro." She walked up to me and hugged me tightly. I''m so happy she''s


    finally happy and getting married.


    "Can I say something?" She whispered, loosening me out of her hug. Her voice turned soft, almost in a


    whisper.


    "What?" I asked as I studied her face that suddenly turned into a sad frown.


    "You will not mind, would you?"


    "Uh, No. I guess not." I have a feeling where this is going. I haven''t talked about it.


    "I... really wished Jill was her." She choked back a sob, her eyes filled with tears but she blinked it away


    immediately not wanting to ruin her makeup. "I miss her, Flynn."


    My chest tightened when I heard her name. It felt like someone was choking me. I couldn''t breath.


    I miss her too, lil sis. I miss her too. 2


    Since the day she left, I thought I was slowly dying a painful death. It literally felt like my heart was


    being ripped out of my chest when I came home and saw her engagement ring on the counter, on top


    of all the Proid''s.


    The Proid''s were wet from her tears and god dammit, I never felt so sick and heartbroken in my


    entire life.


    At that point I realized I lost her.


    I wished I had just told her. When I saw the proids and the note attached to it, my whole body turned


    rigid.


    Fucking Zoe. She was the one that had send those proids to Jill. I mean I would have told her


    eventually. But it was not supposed to go like that. She was not supposed to run away. 7


    Leaving me behind heartless and in pain.


    It wasn''t really long after that when Ximena called, crying on the phone. She couldn''t even speak


    properly. "Jill signed her resignation letter. Why?!" She sobbed, her cries turning louder.


    Oh, I definitely knew why. It all has to do with me.


    "Flynn? I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to bring back memories." Ximena whispered, nudging me softly on


    my side when she realized I was zoning out.


    "You just did." I snapped, my eyes filling with tears. "You know how I feel about her Ximena. I can''t talk


    about her and yet here you are reminding me about her!"


    I took a deep breath to calm myself down.


    "I''m sorry." She sputtered. "I just... You''re not the only one in pain here, okay. It''s because of your


    stupid decision that I lost my best friend. I always wanted her to be here. At my wedding. We always


    talked about it. It fucking hurts!"


    "As if I wouldn''t know!" I yelled out frustrated. "I miss her every single day! I can''t even live in the


    mansion in peace without hearing her voice. I send her a letter, because I finally found her and she


    hasn''t even responded yet. I don''t expect her to forgive me. Fuck I don''t!. But I just need to hear her


    voice. I just need to hear that she''s... doing well. I miss her as much as you do, Ximena. And yes, I did


    something very stupid and dumb and god, I wished I could undo it, but I can''t! I fucking can''t!"3


    Ximena buried her face in my suit. The warmth of her body calmed me down. Ximena was my rock


    after Jill left. Sheforted me, brought food for me, and was my light in my darkest days. "Please get


    her back Flynn, please?"


    I softly pushed her off me. "I think it''s toote, Xim. I think it''s toote. Now tell me, should I get you


    some cake or not?"


    She nodded her head. Her loose curls shaking wildly as she did that. "Yes, of course. But you have to


    hurry; the wedding starts in like fifty minutes."


    I gave her a peck on her forehead. "I''ll be quick."


    I walked out of Ximena''s dressing room and bumped into a nervous Rodrigo. "Oh god, Flynn I''m


    fucking freaking out right now!" He went with his hand through his hair and sighed deeply. "I can''t


    remember anything about the vows!" 3


    He paced back and forth and groaned. "Fuck!"


    I chuckled. "Calm the fuck down man. I''ll be back in a bit."


    "What? Where the fuck are you going?" Rodrigo stepped in front of me and wiped his forehead with his


    handkerchief.


    "Buy some cake for Ximena."


    "What?!" he yelled out. "Why? Can''t you send someone else? You''re supposed to be here with me!"


    I shook my head and chuckled. "You''re going to be fine. I''ll be here before the wedding start, I''m your


    best man after all."


    I walked out of the venue and stepped into my car. I drove to the closest bakery which luckily happened


    to be Eir bakery. In the past I often bought macarons there and they were delicious.


    I parked my car in front of the bakery and stepped out. The door of the shop opened and my eyes


    widened when I saw the person in front of me.


    Pudding.


    "Jill." I whispered, I closed my eyes and snapped them open again. Am I dreaming? God, Am I


    dreaming? What the hell?


    We stayed there for what seemed an eternity.


    Frozen in shock.


    Me and her. Eye to eye.


    She looked beautiful than ever.1


    A diamond, that I lost.1


    Her lips quivered and her beautiful eyes turned into a pool of tears. "Flynn?" She stepped out of the


    shop and walked closer towards me. The way she walks, it always turned me on.


    But at this moment I was still pretty much in shock.


    Jill is here. Oh god, my pudding is here!


    "I''m...I''m... Jill where were you? Oh god, I have so many questions!" I stammered as I closed the space


    between us and hugged her tightly. I never want to let her go. Oh god, I don''t want this moment to end.


    I can''t believe I finally have her in my arms again.


    How much I missed this.


    Her.


    Us.


    "Flynn! Oh god, stop it! I just came here to visit you, because you need to know something." She said,


    slowly pushing me off her. "I''m not here to...nevermind." She stopped talking and then looked down and


    smiled.


    It''s only then when I noticed the little girl next to her. Wavy brown hair, long beautiful eyshes, pink


    plump lips, and those eyes.


    Blue.


    Ocean blue like mine. They were so pretty. She was so pretty.


    It can''t be.


    She can''t be.


    Oh god, don''t tell me Jill was...


    "She''s mine, isn''t she?" My voice raised an octave. I shifted my attention back to Jill. The little girl was


    looking innocently at me and Jill.


    Jill took a deep breath and looked up at me. "Yes...She is. The reason I came back." Her voice was


    soft, low. I almost couldn''t hear her, but I did.


    And I felt my blood boiling.


    "What the hell?!" I yelled out. I couldn''t help to keep my voice low.


    I was shocked.


    I had a fucking daughter and I didn''t know?! "Why haven''t you told me? Why? Oh my god, I have so


    many questions right now!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Flynn, you should calm down!" She whisper-yelled. "We''re in public!"


    "You better tell me this right now, Jill!" I said through gritted teeth. "This is no joke, she''s my daughter!" I


    went through my hair with my hand frustratedly and shook my head. "Oh god, Jill this... I''m shocked. I


    don''t know."


    "What do you mean you don''t know?" She looked at me in disbelief. "You don''t believe she''s your


    daughter?"


    "I didn''t say that!" I growled. "Everyone can see that she''s my daughter. She''s an exact replica of


    me...well except for her hair."


    Jill sighed. "I came here, because I can''t hide her from you anymore. She needs you. She''s asking


    about you." She looked down at the little girl and stroke her hair softly.


    "Flynn, I want you to meet Amari Faith Vasilios."

 Chapter 46: 46

    Chapter 46: 46


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    It was not suppose to happen like this. I was not supposed to meet Flynn in front of a bakery.


    Now he was freaking out. I mean what else would I expect? Of course he would freak out. I suddenly


    appeared back in his life with a daughter.


    His daughter.


    Our daughter.


    I looked at Flynn and he stared back and forth at me and Amari. Amari tugged nervously on my hand.


    His stares made her nervous.


    "She''s my daughter? I mean oh god, she''s so pretty. Did I make that?" His eyes held so much awe as


    he stared at his babygirl.


    I chuckled softly and squatted down so I was at the same eye level as Amari.


    "Who''s he, mommy?" she asked as she looked up at Flynn. I caressed her cheek and kissed her on


    her forehead.


    "That''s dad, babygirl. That''s your dad." I whispered and her little blue eyes widened.


    "Dad?" she asked astonished as she still look at me in total shock, her mouth slightly open.


    I nodded my head and couldn''t help butugh inwardly about her facial expression.


    "Dad." She repeated. I stood up and ushered her to Flynn.


    "Go say Hi to dad, babygirl."


    Amari seemed hesitant. She looked up at me and then back at Flynn. I mean of course she would.


    What other kid can say that they met their dad at the bakery shop for the first time?


    "Hi," Flynn squatted down, so he didn''t look like a giant to Amari. "How are you, princess?" I just


    realized that Flynn was dressed in a tuxedo. Is he going to a wedding?


    "Hi," Amari replied shyly.


    "Hi," Flynn smiled, happy that Amari didn''t burst out in tears.


    "Hi,"


    "Hi,"


    "Are you both stuck on Hi? What about how are you? Or what do you like?" I rolled my eyes as I said


    that.


    "Yeah, yeah. I''m just happy that I finally hear her voice." Flynn said, he then looked back at Amari,


    "How are you, princess?"


    "Good, Hungry." Amari replied, she then looked up at me and tugged on my hand.


    "No," Flynn chuckled softly. "My name is Flynn. But you can call me dad."


    "No, hungry." Amari poked his nose. "Hungry."


    "No, my name is---,"


    "It means that she''s hungry." I rifiedughing.


    "Oh, we will get some foodter okay." Flynn said and Amari nodded her head. He then smiled at her


    and stood up. "Why?" He asked. "Why did you do this, Jill?"2


    "You know why."


    "I know you saw the pictures. We could have talk, Jill. You always said thatmunication is the key."


    His voice cracked as he said that. Seems like I wasn''t the only one in pain.


    "What was there to talk?" I asked softly, but loud enough for him to hear. "A picture speaks a thousand


    words and you had five of them!"


    He sighed deeply and stayed silent for a while before he spoke again, " Can you please do something


    for me?"


    "Depends on what it is." I answered hesitantly.


    "Attend Ximena''s wedding today."


    My heart stopped for a split second. Ximena''s wedding? Ximena is getting married? That exined


    why he is wearing a tuxedo. "What? Ximena is getting married? Tell me she''s getting married to


    Rodrigo!"


    Flynnughed. "As a matter of fact, yes."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Oh my god. I cannot believe it! Ximena is getting married today. I remembered that we always talked


    about marriage and babies. She would be my bridesmaid and I would be hers. We had the ideal


    wedding pictured in our head, but things didn''t really turn out to be as how we wanted it to be.


    Attending her wedding would mean meeting Flynn''s family. And I was not ready for that. I can''t just


    appear back in their lives after three years. With Amari may I add. I don''t know if they hate me, love


    me, or whatever the hell Flynn told them about me.


    I was just not ready.


    "I... I don''t think I can." I heaved a long sigh and looked at Amari who was jumping impatiently from her


    left to her right foot.


    Flynn touched my hand, but I immediately pulled away.


    We were both broken. I could feel it. But I don''t want history to repeat itself. I need to keep my guard


    up. I can not put him together, while I am still shattered. And I don''t even know if I want to be the one to


    pick up his pieces.3


    "Jill, please. I was not the only one suffering when you disappeared. Ximena did too. Probably even


    worse than me. I don''t want her to suffer for what I''ve done. She doesn''t deserve that, Jill. She does not


    at all."1


    I closed my eyes and my chest tightened. It hurts to think that I have not only broke Flynn, but also


    Ximena. We were all a bunch of broken pieces. Flynn deserve the pain, totally. But Ximena didn''t.


    Ximena didn''t deserve everything I''ve put her through. And goodness, I don''t want to know what I''ve


    put her through.


    "What will your family think?" I whispered. "What will they think if I bring Amari? She''s your daughter,


    yes. But what will they think about me?"


    "They know." Flynn paused for a second and then continued in a croaky voice, "They know what I did.


    They totally understand why you ran away. You don''t have anything to worry about Jill. Even if you


    woulde back fifty years from now on, they would still ept you with open arms. They love you.


    And they will love Amari even more."


    "I really want to attend Ximena''s wedding, but---,"


    "But what?" Flynn asked. "She misses you Jill. Everyone does. Please, don''t do this for me. I don''t


    deserve this. But... do it for my sister, your best friend."


    I stayed quiet for a while, thinking about it.


    "But I don''t have anything to wear." I finally said.


    A small smile appeared on Flynn''s face. "Thank you, pudding... I mean Jill. I...uhmm will get clothes for


    both of you. Do you want me to bring you to the venue where the wedding is held?"


    I shook my head. "I have a personal driver. Maybe you can tell him the address."


    He nodded. "Okay good. Uhm, I''ll get some cake for Ximena. The wedding starts in..." Flynn nced at


    his watch and his eyes widened immediately. "Oh shit!"


    "Flynn!" I hissed, pointing at Amari. "Language!"


    "Oh sorry, but seriously i''m in deep shit. The wedding starts in thirty five minutes. Oh god! Don''t you


    worry though. I''ll tell your driver to drive to the boutique where you both can pick something out to wear


    and then from there on we will drive to the wedding together. Does that sound good?"


    I nodded my head. "Yes, that sound very chaotic and we will probably bete for the wedding. But, it''s


    for Ximena."


    "It''s for Ximena." Flynn repeated, smiling.

 Chapter 47: 47

    Chapter 47: 47


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    The wedding turned out to be a disaster that we didn''t mind, at all. In fact, it made it more special.2


    If I knew Ximena would freak out like that when she saw Jill entering the venue, I would have called her


    instead of surprised her. I should have know that it wouldn''t be a good idea to surprise her.


    Ximena was already walking half down the aisle when Jill entered...with a lot of noise may I add. The


    door opened loudly that it made everyone turn their heads. Including that from Ximena. She ruined the


    whole romantic ''walk down the aisle'' moment.


    I already stood behind Rodrigo, because I arrived fifteen minutes before Jill did. I was his best man


    after all. I couldn''t bete. I told Jill that she should tell the security guard to let her in from the back


    door, but she probably forgot and just went in through the main door. The main door makes a lot of


    noise.


    Jill and my little princess looked so adorable and cute in their matching red dresses. I knew the


    boutique had beautiful dresses, because Ximena loved to shop there.1


    I didn''t got enough time to admire them, because Ximena''s eyes widened and before I could even blink


    she was hugging Jill tightly. I probably should had warn Jill that Ximena would go crazy when she saw


    her.


    Rodrigo was shocked. Completely and utterly shocked.


    He had missed Jill too. He threw me a couple of well deserved punches when he heard the reason why


    Jill left. My pretty boy face was ruined for like a few weeks.4


    "Is that---," Rodrigo didn''t finished his sentence, instead he ran towards Jill who was still being hugged


    by Ximena and Ellie, Rodrigo''s sister.


    I walked behind Rodrigo and we both tried to pull our sisters away from Jill. They were literally hugging


    her so tight, I could even feel that Jill had trouble breathing. "Ximmy stop, let Jill breath." I said as I


    gently pulled her away. Rodrigo did the same with Ellie, which resulted in him getting a punch in his


    chest.


    "Let me hug her, I haven''t seen her in years!" Ellie snapped and buried her face in Jill''s neck again.


    "Gosh, I missed you so much! Where were you?"


    At this point, everyone in the room was staring at us with questioning looks in their eyes. From the


    corner of my eyes I saw my parents walking towards us.


    "What is happe--- Jill? Is that you? Oh my god, you came back!" My mom immediately ran up to her


    and took her into a bone crushing hug that took Jill totally off guard. She stumbled backwards, but she


    got hold of the table next to her.


    Women!


    I shook my head and beckoned my dad to get my mom off Jill. They were all suffocating her. I could


    see Amari getting very ufortable by all the people that were hugging her mom.


    My dad cleared his throat and tried to get my mom off Jill. When my dad finally could get my mom next


    to him, Jill took a deep breath and lifted Amari. Amari immediately ced her head on her mommy''s


    shoulder.


    Ximena squealed loudly, making the whole room gasp. "Oh god, is that...Oh my god!! I''m aunty!"


    Ximena openly gaped at Amari and then she turned around and looked furiously at me. "Flynn! You


    knew!"


    "I didn''t!" I eximed and put my hand up in surrender. "I just knew a few hours ago that I was a


    father!"


    This wedding was turning into a disaster. The guests were whispering, still wondering what the hell was


    going on. I felt like I was in a soap serie.


    "Let''s get you two married first and then we will sit down and talk." My dad said as he pointed at


    Rodrigo and Ximena. "You two. Rodrigo go back to the priest so Ximena and I can walk down the aisle


    for the second time." 6


    He shook his head lightly and mumbled something along the lines of ''Crazy and family.''


    I looked at Jill and mouthed ''are you alright?''


    She nodded her head and gave me a reassuring smile. She was so pretty. This time I couldn''t help but


    let my eyes roam over her body.


    An angel. A Queen.7


    Even after bearing my child, she still looked wless and in shape. She was still the same girl I fell in


    love with in Mn, during a one night stand.


    Damn, time goes by so fast. Things changed so fast.


    ..........


    "I''m hungry." Amari poked me on my leg and looked at me with pouting lips. "Hungry." She looked so


    much like her mother when she needed something.


    I lifted her up and kissed her nose. "What do you want, Princess?"


    "Cake." She said happily. There''s no doubt that she got her cake obsession from Ximena.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What kind of cake? Red velvet, chocte, vani?" I asked as I showed her all the types of cakes on


    the desert table.


    "All!" Amari looked at me and smiled. "I want all!"


    I chuckled softly. "You can''t have it all, princess." I poked her stomach. "Otherwise you will get a


    stomach ache."


    She pouted. "Dad, I want all!" She wiggled and pointed at the floor. "Down." I put her down and before I


    could stop her she ran towards the desert table. I was about to ran after her when my dad called me.


    "Flynn! Emergency family meeting!" he called out as he disappeared in the dressing room. I called my


    guard to watch over Amari as I followed my dad to the dressing room.


    Jill, Ximena, my mom, and Ellie were sitting on the sofa. They were all firing tons of questions at Jill.


    "Where were you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell us about Amari?"


    Jill was very ufortable and I could just sense it. I cleared my throat and they all stopped talking.


    "It''s better if I can talk to Jill first."


    My dad nodded. "He''s right. I just want to say---" Dad paused and gave Jill a small smile, "I''m happy


    you''re back and blessed us with a granddaughter. We''re very grateful."


    Jill smiled back at him. "I''m happy to be back and that Amari can finally meet all of you." She looked


    around and panic was written all over her face.


    "What is it?" I asked worried.


    "Where''s Amari?"


    "Oh." I said. "She''s outside with the guard. Don''t worry."


    Jill calmed down. "Oh thank god. At this age she likes to explore, so she always need someone by her


    side to keep an eye on her."


    "You know, Jill." Ximena said, smiling. "Before the wedding I told Flynn to get you back. I didn''t know he


    would literally do it!"


    "That was just pure coincidence, Ximmy." I chuckled. "It was just pure coincidence I met her at the


    bakery shop."


    Rodrigo shook his head and wiggled his eyebrows. "Nah. More like faith. You two are meant for each


    other."2


    I red at Rodrigo and Jill coughed dramatically.


    "I---uhm will go to see what Amari is doing." Jill stood up and walked to the door, but it swung open


    making Jill take a few steps back.


    My guard was standing at the door half his face covered in cake. "What the hell is going on?" I asked


    my eyebrows scrunched up in confusion.


    "Your daughter threw cake at me because I tried to get her off the table." he answered and pointed at


    the desert table. "She couldn''t reach the cake, so she climbed on a chair to get to it."2


    Oh god! Not even fifteen minutes has passed by and this happens.


    "I told you to watch over her!" I said through gritted teeth as I walked out of the room followed by Jill


    and my guard.


    "I did!" He said. "When I tried to get her off the table she threw the cake at me! It was not my fault!"


    I facepalmed myself when I saw Amari. Jill let out a loud gasp and her eyes widened.


    In the middle of the desert table sat Amari with Vani frosting on her face and chocte cake in her


    hand, grinning at us.7


    "Mommy, Dad, Cake! She squealed and stuffed her face with a big piece of chocte cake, looking all


    cute and adorable at the same time.3


    How am I supposed to be mad at her?

 Chapter 48: 48

    Chapter 48: 48


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Oh god, seeing Amari on the dessert table was too much. She was covered in chocte and vani


    cake.


    "Mommy! Cake!" She squealed happily. Flynn took her from the dessert table and she smeared the


    frosting all over his face. Oh my goodness!


    "What happened...Oh my god!" Ximena stood behind me, shocked.


    "I''m so sorry Ximmy." I apologized. "I''m really sorry for ruining your special day."


    "Ruining?!" She said andughed. "I''m so happy you''re finally here. And Amari definitely got her cake


    obsession from me. If I was her, I would do the same honestly." Ximena chuckled as she said that.


    "Is there a bathroom here?" I asked as I took Amari from Flynn. Rodrigo nodded. "Yes, there''s one in


    the back. Flynn will you show where. He needs to take a bath too, his whole face is covered in


    frosting."


    Flynn grunted and grabbed a tissue to wipe it off. "Follow me."


    I followed him and gave Amari a bath. Then I ask Flynn to bring clothes for her. I dressed her up and


    then we went back to the wedding reception.


    Many of McCallister and Vasilios family were here.


    "Bloody hell, you have child? You never told me about your wife, Mr. Vasilios." A british guy, with a very


    colorful outfit said in a thick british ent. He was handsome. Not as handsome as Flynn, but on a


    scale of one to ten he would be a nine and a half.2


    "I''m not his wife." I said to him.


    "She''s my girlfriend." Flynn said and put his arm on my shoulders. "She was...oversea."2


    My eyes widened. Girlfriend. He really is out of his mind.


    "Ahh, that exins." The british guy said. He then looked at me and smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m Harvey


    Martin. I''m your boyfriend''s business partner. Pleasure to meet you Miss---,"


    "Malik. Jill Malik. The pleasure is all mine Mr. Martin." I said smiling at him. Flynn''s grip on my shoulder


    became tighter. I''m not even his and he acts all possessive.1


    "You look stunning and so does your daughter." He looked at Amari. "I should say, she looks a lot like


    Flynn. How sad that you carried her nine months and shees out looking like her dad." Heughed


    out loud.3


    "She doesn''t mind Harvey. She loves me a lot, right pudding?"


    Pudding. He called me pudding. It brings back memories, I try to forget.


    I smiled tightly at him. "Yes, I do. Now, if you will excuse me Harvey. I''ll get some food for my daughter."


    I took Amari from Flynn and walked to the buffet. I was not really hungry, but I just wanted to escape


    the awkward conversation with Harvey.


    And then I don''t understand why Flynn pretended that we were dating. Why did he do that? He could


    have just told Harvey something, but not that. I''m pretty sure I''ll see Harvey more often, because he is


    the business partner of Flynn.1


    ..........


    I arrived at the apartmentte at night. Flynn came with me, because he held Amari the rest of the


    night. She was sleeping in his arms and even though I told him he could have put her on the couch, he


    insisted to hold her.


    "Put her there." I opened the bedroom door for Flynn so he could put the sleeping Amari on the bed. I


    put the nket on her and quietly exited the room. The room was still pretty empty. Tomorrow I would


    do some decorating and other stuff.


    "Do you want to stay for a drink?" I asked as we entered the kitchen. The apartment was small, just


    enough for two people. It was beautifully decorated and it was also child-friendly. Just what I needed for


    Amari. Of course I like the mansion in Jordan better, but for now this should do it. Later on, If I can


    afford it I''ll buy a bigger apartment or maybe even a house. And then I finally could bring Mn to study


    in the states.


    "Sure, what do you have?" he asked as he settled on the bar stool. "Have I told you that you looked


    stunning tonight."


    I blushed when he said that. I will probably never get enough of hispliments. "No, but thank you.


    Uhm there''s coffee. I didn''t do grocery shopping yet."


    "A coffee will do."


    I made coffee for the both of us and when I served it to Flynn, an awkward silence followed. Flynn was


    the first one to speak. "I''m truly sorry, Jill." His eyes was filled with remorse as he said that.


    "I forgave you." I told him. "A long time ago. Don''t worry."


    "I just don''t know what else to say then. So much happened today, I met my daughter, you came back.


    It''s so overwhelming. Why did you decide toe back after all these years?" He stared at his coffee


    as he asked me that question. His eyebrows were furrowed in a frown.


    "Amari is getting bigger. She asked about you. I can''t and I don''t want to keep her away from you. You


    deserve to know her, Flynn." I answered softly. "You have done me wrong, not her."


    "Did it ever crossed your mind to start over again?" Flynn looked up at me with hopeful eyes.


    I sighed deeply. Have I? Of course. It happened a million times. I wanted toe back to New York,


    forgive him and be with him. He was all I will ever need. He was my soul mate. I knew it. And the


    feelings I have for him, i cannot have it for anyone else.


    He was always the only one. Since the beginning. Since that time in Mn.


    "I don''t know. I thought our love was a fairytale, but fairytales don''t exist."


    "Do it for Amari? We can have our own fairytale. This will be our fairytale." he said quietly.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Amari should not be a reason for us to be together. You cheated on me. On our engagement party.


    You know the saying ''once a cheater, always a cheater''. That''s not a fairytale. Fairytales has happy


    endings. We don''t."


    Flynn scoffed. "Seriously? That''s not true. I changed okay. I realized that I lost my most prized


    possession, the day you left. You just disappeared. I was lost without you, Jill. We will never have a


    happy ending Jill. This time, I promise you this, that this time no human being will separate us. Only


    death will do us apart. It''s a promise."4


    "I don''t know what to say. We cannot be together. Or at least not right now. You hurt me badly. It took


    me forever to get over it." I told him. "It''s not easy to forget what you did to me. You promised me so


    many things, and you broke all of them. You need to earn my trust back."


    "I''m so sorry." he apologized. "I''ll do anything so you can trust me again."


    "Can you please stop apologizing? I forgave you already."


    "I don''t know what else to say. I would do anything to get you back. I need you. I made a mistake and I


    want to fix it." He paused and then continued, "I want my family back."

 Chapter 49: 49

    Chapter 49: 49


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Dad ising to pick you up, princess. Hurry up!" I yelled from the kitchen. I was preparing her


    breakfast and packed her lunchbox. I packed some sandwiches and her favorite juice and candy.


    I have no idea where Flynn would take her today, the only thing he said to mest night was that I


    should pack lunch for her. I hated when he gave me a call at the veryst moment. But what else can I


    do? It''s Flynn we''re talking about.


    In the past few weeks Flynn got really involved in Amari''s life. While I was busy working at home, Flynn


    brought her to the yground, have lunch with her or meet up with Ximena. He was always trying to


    n something with her when he''s free from work. It came out really well for me, because Amari


    requires a lot of attention, especially at this age.


    She wants to do everything I am doing. Even when I''m in the toilet, she stands in front of the doorway,


    watching me, counting on her fingers for me, and saying the alphabet out loud in the wrong order. She


    wears my heels and leave them everywhere in the house. One time I almost tripped on one when I


    wasn''t watching where I was walking.


    "Mommy!" Amari entered the kitchen, dragging her doll behind her. "kes." She pointed at the box of


    cornkes on the kitchen counter.4


    I couldn''t help but stare at her in awe. She was so cute in her purple minnie mouse dress that I bought


    for herst week. The older she gets the more she looks like a miniature of Flynn. Her eyes, the shape


    of her face, and her thick eyshes. Definitely a Vasilios.


    "Cornkes," I corrected her as I caressed her head when she walked past me, "But I made you


    pancakes. You don''t want pancakes?" I flipped the pancakes over and put it on a te.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw me doing that. "Yes, pancakes!"


    I chuckled and ced a te with a pancake, whipped cream, and strawberries in front of her. She


    jumped on the chair, letting her doll fall down on the floor making its head detach from the body and roll


    down the kitchen floor.


    My eyes widened as I watch it happen. Oh god ! And that''s the reason why I never bought dolls for her.


    She got Finny, the name she gave the doll, from Flynn as a gift. The doll looked so alive, it scares the


    crap out of me. But I guess that''s how dolls are made in this time period. While I couldn''t stand Finny,


    Amari loved her. She brought her everywhere, much to my distaste.2


    While I was cleaning the kitchen, the front door opened. Flynn had a key to my apartment, because


    sometimes he brought Amari homete and I was already asleep. When Amari heard the front door


    open and close she looked up at me with whipped cream all over her upper lip.


    "Dad!" she squealed and jumped of the chair. She jumped into Flynn''s arms and he lifted her up in the


    air.


    "Princess, have you miss me?" heughed and kissed her forehead. "You are growing up so fast!"


    I rolled my eyes and smiled, because thest time he saw her was three days ago.3


    I wiped my hand on the towel and walked over to them. "You''re early."


    Flynn put Amari down and walked over to me. "Good Morning pudd--- Jill, I brought breakfast." He


    handed me the Panera paper bag he had in his hand. "There''s Greek yogurt, Mozzare tbread, and


    Tuna sandwich."


    I took the bag from him and opened it. The fresh smell of freshly baked bread entered my nostrils.


    "Thank you, but the next time if you decide to bring food over, give me a call."


    "Why?" He asked, "Did you prepare breakfast?"


    I nodded my head. "Yeah, I made pancakes. Do you want some?"


    "Yeah, I''ll eat together with Amari. Right, princess?" He tickled Amari who was still holding onto him


    tightly. She nodded her head and smiled widely.


    I ced the te with pancakes on the table so Flynn could take how much he wanted. "Are you ready


    for our pic?" he asked Amari, who sat next to him, licking her fingers. She dipped them in the


    whipped cream on her te and licked them clean afterwards. I told her so many times to not do it, but


    there''s just this much that you can tell a toddler.


    "You''re going on a pic?" I asked, stuffing a strawberry in my mouth. I watch how Flynn wiped Amari''s


    hand on a napkin


    "Yes, a family pic. Do you want toe?" he asked casually. "Would be a great way to spend time


    together with Amari."


    The past few weeks, he had tried to include me in the outings he nned with Amari, but I always


    found an excuse to not go. He knows the exact reason why I don''t want to go. Besides, Amari is doing


    just fine with us not being together. Sometimes we do have dinner as a family, but that''s it.


    "And you know what I think about it. It will take more than a couple of sorry''s." I muttered, as I scooped


    some whipped cream on my pancake.


    "It''s just a pic, Jill. It''s not like we will do anything hanky panky." Flynn grunted. "My parents are


    going to be there and Ximena and Rodrigo."


    "And that''s what it''s about. Spending time with your family. You know where that will eventually lead."


    "And? I don''t see a problem in that." Flynn raised his eyebrows. "I''m totally fine with that, you know it."


    "You cheated on me du---," I couldn''t finish my sentence, because Flynn interrupted me by loudly


    putting his silverware down on the table.


    He looked at Amari and whispered something I couldn''t hear in her ear. She giggled and then ran out of


    the kitchen. Sometimes I wonder what kind of magic words he says to her, it takes me forever for her to


    listen to me.


    Flynn then turned his attention back to me. The loving and caring expression on his face was reced


    with a cold one. "Are you always going to bring that up?" His voice sounded cold, almost harsh.


    "It''s hard to forget it." I snapped, anger welling up in me. I''m the one that is suppose to be mad and


    irritated, not him. Everytime and I mean, every time since I move back to New York, this was the topic


    we would fight over the most. "Having Amari in our life doesn''t mean we should get back together. She


    would be just fine with her parents not living in the same house."


    Anger and pain shed in Flynn''s eyes. "You think so? God, I don''t want that for my daughter. Our


    daughter. I want us to be together, because I know I still love you. I always will. And I know you still feel


    the same way---,"7


    "Excuse me?!" I interrupted him, standing up from the table. "Who the hell told you I still have feelings


    for you?"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Flynn looked up at me, his eyes glistening. "I just know. I can see it in your eyes."2


    "You''re so delusional."


    "Amari needs us. We can still be together. It''s not toote. Why can''t we focus on the future Jill? Why


    can''t we just move on?" Flynn asked, his voice soft and pleading.7


    "Because---," I stared at the pancakes on the table and continued in a whisper, "I''m afraid that history is


    going to repeat itself."

 Chapter 50: 50

    Chapter 50: 50


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    A couple hourster I found myself sitting next to Flynn, driving to the pic destination. God, how did I


    end up here? In the back Amari was singing wheels on the bus for the nth time now. I think I might go


    crazy if we will not arrive soon.


    "We''re here!" Flynn announced as he pull up into a parking spot. He turned around and looked at


    Amari. "Look Princess, Aunt Ximmy is there!" Amari immediately looked outside and squealed. "Aunty


    Ximmy!" She fumbled with the seatbelt and tried to unbuckle it. "Daddy! Help me!"


    Flynn stiffened and looked wideyed at his daughter. I didn''t realize why he was shocked, until I reyed


    what she said in my head. Oh shit !17


    I covered my face hiding my embarrassment, this is all my fault. I should have never had called him


    that. Without saying a word he stepped out of the car and walked to the back seat to unbuckle Amari.


    As soon as Flynn unbuckled her she jumped out of the car and ran towards Ximena. She grew so


    attached to Flynn''s family since they pamper her and treat her like a princess.


    I stepped out of the car and walked over towards Flynn. "Yeah, I think you should get over that word." I


    said as I nudged him bringing him back to reality.


    "Hell yeah! Why did you even call me that in the first ce?" He looked at me intently waiting for me to


    answer. I turned my face to the other side so the heat that was rushing to my face would not show. I


    just shrugged instead. "We were young, things like that happen."5


    "Calling me daddy?" he snorted. "Yeah right."


    I rolled my eyes and walked away. "Don''t tell me you didn''t like it."


    I heard him snicker behind me and judging by his footsteps he was following me. "At one point I did,


    but now...not really."


    His family spotted us walking towards them and a wide smile appeared on Rodrigo''s face. "Jill!" He


    greeted excitedly. "Didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Took me hours of convincing." I heard Flynn mutter next to me. "Hey mom, hey dad...Geez old man


    that''s a lot of roses you got there."


    I look at Flynn''s parents and from the looks of it they were still madly in love with each other. His father


    looked at us and grinned. "Today is the anniversary when your mom and I met. Of course it asked for a


    celebration."8


    I let out a sigh as I watched them. They were so cute. The kind of couple goals everyone wants, but not


    everyone can get. Growing old with the person you love, how many of us don''t want that? I turned


    around and looked at Amari who was taking selfies on Ximena''s phone. I walked over to them.


    "Are you having fun with Aunt Ximmy, princess?" I asked as I sat down next to Ximena on the grass.


    Amari nodded her head, but other than that shepletely ignored me. She was too focused on her


    face on the screen.


    "She''s going to be a social media influencerter. I can just feel it." Ximena chuckled as she brushed a


    strand of hair out of Amari''s face. "Look at her, she knows exactly what her good angle is. Smart girl."2


    "Oh hell no!" Flynn butted in as he waved his hand in dismissal. "She''s gonna be a CEO like daddy


    right princess?"


    Rodrigo who stood next to Flynn choked on his soda. He coughed a couple of times before he


    sputtered out; "Daddy?!" 6


    I rolled my eyes and muttered; "Very mature."


    "Thest time he didn''t even wanted to hear that word. I''m just shocked!" Rodrigoughed and patted


    Flynn on his back. "You are what we call daddy material."


    Flynn gritted his teeth and pped Rodrigo''s hand away. "Shut up will you? How''s it like to be


    married?"


    Rodrigo shrugged. "Nothing''s changed. Only that I get to see her every second of the day. Aren''t you


    bored of me yet babe?"


    "Oh I am veryyy bored." Ximena answered sarcastically. "Can you believe it? He doesn''t even want to


    spice it up with some handcuffs."4


    My eyes widened and I choked on air. "There are kids here!"


    Flynn chuckled and shook his head. "You guys are crazy. I''ll go back to mom and dad, they brought a


    lot of food there."


    "Can you leave the old man alone? He''s trying to earn mom''s forgiveness." Ximena said as she


    braided Amari''s hair.


    "What did he do again?" Flynn asked.


    "He forgot Poker''s birthday."


    Iughed as I remembered that Poker was their dog. Flynnughed too and said; "Mom is always so


    extra."


    "She has always been like that. Anyways can you bring some snacks over here. I''m starving." Ximena


    said as she look up at Flynn and Rodrigo. "Please?"


    They both shook their heads and muttered something along the lines of ''beingzy'' and ''such a


    princess'' before they walked to the pic table where all the food was.


    When they were out of earshot Ximena patted the seat next to her and motioned me to sit. "How is with


    you and my brother?"


    I gulped, but decided to gave her my honest answer. "You know what he did Ximmy---,"


    "Oh I do and I hate him so much for it! I don''t know why he can be so selfish and reckless sometimes."


    "But---," I said my voice cracking, "I forgave him, but it''s going to take a while to trust him again."


    Ximena smiled faintly at me. "I''m so happy that you forgave him. He was a wreck you know. After you


    left." She paused to take a deep breath. "It was heartbreaking to see him like that, but I also knew how


    you felt after you saw those pictures. Trust me, I''ve been there, I''ve felt it."


    "What are you trying to tell me?" I asked quietly. "That I should just go back to him and forget what


    happened? It''s not that easy Ximmy. He hurt me badly."


    "I don''t ask you to do that, Jill. No pressure at all. I just want to say that he truly loves you. The past


    was a mistake. A stupid dumb mistake. What I''m trying to say is that one day I hope you can give him a


    chance again." Ximena smiled in the distance as if she could already see Flynn and I being together.


    "And... I want to have more Amari''s. Damn, I grew so attached to her."


    Iughed at thest part. "Why don''t you and Rodrigo make one?"


    Ximena stared at me in horror. "What?! Popping a human out of my...?! Nope, nope, nope. Not ready


    yet for that!"


    This time Iughed out loud. "Geez Ximmy, you make it seem like it''s that bad."


    She looked confused at me. "It isn''t?"


    "Well actually it is." I answered truthfully.


    "See that''s what I mean. But Rodrigo wants a whole ser team." She rolled her eyes as she said


    that. "The more, the merrier he said."


    "What did you tell him?"


    "I asked him if I looked like a make-a-baby machine to him." She answered sarcastically andughed.


    Then she looked around and leaned into me and whispered, "But honestly I always wanted to have a


    house full of children."


    ..........


    It was alreadyte at night when we drove back home. The ride home was quiet, because Amari was


    sleeping in my hands. She looked so tired after a whole afternoon of ying and singing with her aunt,


    uncle, and grandparents.


    When we arrived home Flynn opened the door for me and took Amari from me. He carried her inside


    and tucked her in as I was standing in the doorway watching them.


    So peaceful. So perfect even though it wasn''t.


    After he turned the air conditioning on he walked back outside and closed the door behind him. "Thank


    you." I said as I walked him out. "For bringing us to your family pic."


    He smiled and kissed the knuckles of my hand. "Anything for my Princess and Pudding."


    My heart squeezed when he said that. "Flynn I''m---,


    "It''s okay." He whispered softly, letting go of my hand. "It''s okay. I will take things slowly, but I promise


    that I''ll get my family back." He walked back to his car and turned around shing me a bright smile.11


    "No matter what!"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Chapter 51: 51

    Chapter 51: 51


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "You''re not going back to that douchebag! I don''t approve !" 4


    Aunt Lydia yelled in the speaker, I had to hold my phone away from my ear for a second. Geez, this


    woman. 5


    "T¨ªa," I sighed, massaging my temples. "I forgave him and Amari needs her father. I cannot keep her


    away from him."


    "I don''t care if you forgave him!" She hissed angrily. "He will never get my blessings. Not over my dead


    body!"


    I gasped and covered my mouth with my hand. Amari who was ying in the corner, looked up at me


    confused. "Don''t say that t¨ªa, you should learn how to forgive people. Life is too short," I took a deep


    breath and continued, "People deserve second chances."


    Aunt Lydia scoffed and in the background I heard the shuffling of chairs. "So you tell me that rapists


    and murderers deserve second chances. For someone who graduated with a bachelor degree you sure


    are dumb if ites to love." 1


    "T¨ªa !," I was so tired of her mocking me. Yes, I get it, she doesn''t like Flynn anymore. She hated him


    and called him a manwhore. She couldn''t believe what he did to me and she was so close to mutte


    his balls. Good thing he lived in the states and she lived in Barcelona. 7


    "You cannotpare a cheater to a rapist or murderer. That''s likeparing a house and a chicken. I


    know he kissed that woman, but---," I paused for a second, "He''s my soulmate, t¨ªa. We are meant to


    be."14


    Theugh that I heard from the other side of the line sounded so false, I wanted to vomit. "Soulmate?!


    Do you even hear yourself, child! He''s nothing but a cheating bastard. Once a cheater, always a


    cheater. He will do it again!"4


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Be reasonable t¨ªa!" I yelled through the speaker. Amari looked up at me and there was fear in her


    eyes. I hurriedly walked over to her and said in a soothing voice: "It''s okay, princess. I''m not mad at


    you. I''ll be back in a minute okay? Stay in the bedroom."


    I walked outside to the balcony and continued, "When I was younger I did a lot of stuff I regrettedter


    on and---,"


    Aunt Lydia interrupted me. " You said it yourself! When you were younger. Flynn was an adult for god


    sake! I don''t know when you will realize that, Chica!"


    "I believe in second chances, t¨ªa. Life is toplicated to get everything right the first time and I don''t


    want one mistake to ruin a beautiful thing."


    I heard Aunt Lydia sigh on the other side of the line. "And do you want to know what I believe in? I


    believe that rtionships should always have second chances. Always, hija. But the exception is


    cheating. Never take someone back who cheats."25


    "I don''t believe in that, t¨ªa." I answered stubbornly. "I don''t want to talk about this anymore with you. You


    don''t understand me. Where''s Mn?"


    "No I don''t, chica. You want to go back to a cheater. A c-h-e-a-t-e-r, he broke your heart! Of course I will


    not understand!" Aunt Lydia sighed and I heard a soft murmur in the background. "Do you want to talk


    to mommy, Mn?"2


    There was a pause and then I heard Aunt Lydia''s voice again. "He''s drawing and he doesn''t want to be


    disturbed. Maybe you can call againter. He miss Pearl."


    Mn called Amari, Pearl. When I was pregnant with Amari I got a seashell with a pearl from Reina.


    Mn found it so beautiful, that he asked me the meaning of a pearl. I could still hear his demanding


    voice in my ears. "What is a pearl mommy? It is so beautiful. Tell me mommy, what is a pearl." 3


    When Amari was born and he saw her, his eyes lit up like fireworks. His lips curled into a smile as he


    leaned in to kiss her on her rosy cheeks. "She looks like a pearl mommy. The one you have in your


    room. Can I call her pearl?"2


    He never called her Amari. It was always pearl or baby sister.


    "Pearl miss him too. I will let you guyse over very soon. Or maybe Amari and I wille to


    Barcelona. I''ll see if the timees." I said softly.


    "That''s great, hija. I miss you too very much. You know that I always want the best for you."


    "Then why can''t you forgive Flynn?" I asked staring down from the balcony. Cars were passing by, it


    was rush hour.


    "Don''t even mention his name," Aunt Lydia said through gritted teeth. "I don''t want to hear anything


    about that douchebag."


    "Goodbye t¨ªa," Suddenly I didn''t want to talk to her any longer. It hurts that Aunt Lydia cannot forgive


    Flynn. 9


    "Bye, chica. Don''t forget to callter to talk to Mn." She reminded me.


    "I will not forget."


    I ended the call and walked back inside the bedroom. My eyes searched for Amari, but I couldn''t find


    her. Oh god, where the hell did she go?


    I walked out of the bedroom and I heard noisesing from the kitchen. When I entered the kitchen


    Amari was on top of the table, eating cereal straight out of the box. Milk was dripping from all corners of


    the box. I looked down at the floor and there was a huge puddle with milk next to a open bottle of milk I


    bought yesterday. 7


    Oh. my. god.


    ..........


    "What did she do?" Reina bursted outughing as I told her about the cereal and milk. I spent the


    whole afternoon cleaning up the mess Amari made. I couldn''t stay mad at her, not when she was


    batting her eyshes and pouting her lips at me.2


    "It''s not funny." I said as I quietly closed the door of the bedroom. Amari fell asleep half an hour ago


    and since I didn''t want to wake her up I sneaked quietly out of the bedroom. "Wait until you get yours.


    You will deal with the same things."


    "Oh please no!" Reina yelled out on the other side of the line. "I hope he or she will be a nice sweet


    baby."


    I chuckled and sat down on the couch. "There''s no such thing as nice sweet baby, Reina. They all cry,


    poop, and eat."


    "Please don''t start! Anyways how are things going over there? Is everything alright between Flynn and


    you?" She asked.


    "He wants us back."


    There was a second of silent. Followed by a squeal. "He does?! That''s amazing! Amari will have her


    dad, you will have your man. Such a happily ever after."


    I rolled my eyes. "Don''t forget that he cheated on me and Aunt Lydia can''t forgive him. I''m so confused


    Rei, I want to give him a second chance. But I don''t know."


    "What do you want? If you want to give him a second chance, you should. Life is too short, live in the


    moment."6


    "I want too, but at the same time I''m afraid." I answered honestly. "I''m afraid that he''s going to do the


    same thing again. It will make me a fool."


    "Being a fool is not always bad, you know." Reina said and groaned, "Jesus, the baby is awake and is


    not giving me a good time....Ah! The baby just kicked." I could hear the happiness in her voice. I can


    imagine her smiling as she rubbed her belly. "What did I say again? Oh yeah, if he does the same thing


    again, he is a fool. Not you. Remember that."


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." I sighed and put my feet on the table. "I''m torn between giving a


    chance and not giving at all. Will it be unfair to Amari?"


    "Unfair? No, of course not. Having a child does not mean that two people should be together."


    "I told him that." I said.


    "Do you love him? Reina asked suddenly.


    "How crazy it may sound. Yes, I do. I actually do."

 Chapter 52: 52

    Chapter 52: 52


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I sat in my office finishing thetest project I was working on. I haven''t seen my pudding and my


    princess in three days, since I was in Singapore to close a business deal. But tonight, I''m going over to


    their ce to have dinner. I am so excited !


    The door of my office opened and Rodrigo sauntered in. He wore a navy blue suit, seems like someone


    just came out of a meeting. "Haven''t you heard of knocking?" I said, looking up at him. He sat down


    across me and put his leg on my table. The nerve. "Get your leg off my table, dumbass."


    He ignored me and just stared at me, dead in the eye. Sometimes Rodrigo could be fucking creepy,


    just like now. "How''s with Jill? Did she forgive you yet?"


    I closed myptop and sighed. Typically Rodrigo to look out for Jill. "Nah, not anytime soon."


    "Good." Rodrigo said, a smile ying on his lips. "I like a stubborn, hard-to-get woman. You broke her


    trust, what did you expect? Now who''s the dumbass?"5


    When Rodrigo heard what I had done to Jill he punched me in the face. And after that he didn''t talk to


    me for a month. A WHOLE month. Talk about being dramatic. "Are you here to rub this in my face? You


    think she was the only one that suffered."9


    "She was the only one that suffered the most!" Rodrigo put his feet down and sat up straight in the


    chair. "If I were her, I would have never forgave you. But at the same time, I know how much you love


    her. You would give your life up for her. I know it and that''s why I cannot stay mad at you."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I still love her. So much. It actually hurts...," I pointed at my heart. "Here."


    "What happened to Zoe? Heard anything about her after you ruined her career and reputation?"


    Rodrigo asked,ughing evilly. He was such a happy man when I ruined Zoe. He literally celebrated it


    for two weeks straight.7


    I chuckled. "Bitch is somewhere in Australia I think. Or maybe in some poor neighborhood in India. I


    don''t know, I don''t care. She should have never messed with me."


    "She was hopelessly in love with you." Rodrigo remarked. "Damn, you two were once inseparable."4


    Inseparable. "Haha, you think?" Iughed. "Friends can turn into snake. Tssk. Tssk. She turned into the


    biggest one."6


    "Leave Zoe. Hell, what happened to that Sera chick? The one you cheated---,"


    "I know which one you mean," I grumbled annoyed. "Probably with her sugardaddy somewhere in the


    middle east. I don''t know, I don''t care either. Both their personalities are ugly as hell."


    "But still you couldn''t---,"6


    I didn''t let Rodrigo finished his sentence, because that means another insult. This guy cannot get


    enough of insulting me. I almost wanted to stab him in the face and then rush him to the hospital.3


    "Can we stop talking about the past? I cannot change anything. I''m still thinking about ways how to win


    Jill''s trust back." I looked out of the window. "She''s such a precious thing. Do you know how much I


    hate myself right now? God, I sound like a pussy."


    "You sound like a man." Rodrigo corrected me. "A man who wants his woman back."6


    Rodrigo phone went off. He checked it and sighed deeply. "I don''t regret to be a married man, but


    damn your sister can be such a goddamn tease."


    I scrunched my face. "Disgusting. Don''t talk about your nightly adventures with me."


    Rodrigoughed out loud. "Seriously? You''re the one with the daddy kink."


    "I don''t do it anymore. I just realized how fucked up it sound. Geez, why did Jill even called me that."5


    Rodrigo stood up and ruffled his hair. "Well, I will see youter. Wifey wants pizza."


    ..........


    What colors roses do Jill like? Pink? Red? Why are there even so many? Damn it. I gave up and


    picked out a pink bouquet with roses for my princess and a red one for Jill. Yeah, both for my girls.


    They deserve it.1


    I paid for the roses and went back to the car, driving to Jill''s apartment. I couldn''t wait to see them. I


    have missed them so much, especially Amari. She''s growing up so fast.


    I parked my car and grabbed the roses from the passenger seat. I got the key from her apartment and


    opened the door. Jill insisted that I should have a key, because I often brought Amari homete.


    Sometimes she didn''t wanted to get disturbed since she had to work the next day.


    When I closed the door behind me a squealing Amari jumped on me. "Daddy! You''re home." She


    looked up at me excitedly and smiled. "I missed you."


    I squatted down and hugged her tightly. "I missed you too, princess. I brought you roses and candy?


    Do you like candy."


    She shook her head. "I love cake."


    Oh of course, how could I forget that. "Well," I said. "Maybe we can get some cake after dinner."


    Amari''s eyes lit up and her cheeks turned pink. So cute. "Yes! Mommy, mommy!" She grasped my


    hand and dragged me to the kitchen. "Mommy! Daddy says cake."


    Jill wiped her hand on a table cloth and looked up at us. "Oh, hey there. Did he brought cake?"


    Amari shook her head. "No, he said---,"


    "We will get caketer. Right, princess." I said smiling, as I looked down at my little princess. "Why


    don''t you go y? I brought you a new toy." I handed her the gift bag and she immediately ran to the


    living room.


    "You''re spoiling her." I heard Jill say next to me. "Food, toys, outings. She doesn''t need that, she just


    needs your time."


    "I''m a busy man, Jill. I was in Singapore for three days, you didn''t want toe."


    "Of course not." she said frustratingly. "I''m not going to give up my work just for you."


    "And you don''t want us back. I don''t have a choice. I cannot wake up next to Amari every morning."1


    She sighed and continued setting the table. She wore a pink dress that reached her thighs. So


    beautiful, even after she gave birth to my daughter. She had a kind of understated beauty. In her


    presence I felt showered with love and in her eyes shone a gentleness that told me that,atst, I was


    home. She was home.


    "What are you thinking about?" She asked softly, her beautiful eyes looking up at me. "I''m not ready


    yet, you know that."


    "When will you be ready then?" I was getting impatient. I just wanted toe home. Not to an empty


    mansion. But to her. I loved her so much. I don''t want one stupid mistake to ruin everything.


    Communication is the key. And I''m trying to use it for once, but it''s only killing me.2


    "When I''m ready, I''ll tell you. If you think it''s easy, then you''re wrong. I don''t even want to think how


    many girls were in your life when I wasn''t."4


    When she said that my eyes darkened and a piece of my heart broke. Is that how she thinks of me? My


    woman thinks that she''s receable. She thinks that I was dipping my dick in some other girls---6


    Goddamn it!


    I walked over to her and grabbed her by her upper arm. I turned her around so she could look in my


    eyes and see the truth. The pain.


    "I have hurt you, Jill. Damn it, I even admit I did it! But do you even realize how much your


    disappearance affected me? Have you? " I gnashed. "I want us back, I would do anything to have us


    back. Why are you making it so hard!"2


    "You''re hurting me." She squeaked and I immediately let go of her arm. Goddamnit! I haven''t even


    realized that my grip on her was so strong.


    "Think about it, Jill. I''ll keep and keep on trying. I''ll not rest until I get my family back. Forgive me,


    pudding. Please."


    "I told you so many times." She hissed angrily. "I already forgave you, Vasilios. A long time ago. I mean


    I knew you wouldn''t change, I was just stupid to not see it."


    That was thest drop.


    After everything, this is how she thinks of me. Yes, I''m a man, but I do have feelings. If someone else


    would say it, it wouldn''t even faze me. But hearing it from Jill, it hurts. She doesn''t realize how much


    her words affected me. She doesn''t see it. Because I don''t show it.11


    Hurt flickered in my eyes, but I blinked it away before she could see it. I took a deep breath. "It hurts


    that you still think about me like that. You say that you forgave me, but you haven''t. You still hold a


    grudge against me---," I pointed with my finger at her chest. "Here. And for your information, I have


    been celibate the entire time you were gone. Yeah I basically became a fucking nun, male version. I


    couldn''t do you dirty like that, Jill."2


    I took a step back, leaving her speechless. I grabbed the roses on the table and gave them to her,


    before walking out of the kitchen.1


    Suddenly I didn''t feel hungry anymore. I was just angry and sad. Guess there''s only one thing left.


    Going back to an empty mansion....Again.22

 Chapter 53: 53

    Chapter 53: 53


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Ethan..." I sobbed as I held my phone close to my ear. My hands were shaking and I felt a headache


    coming up. "I''m so confused, I yelled at him and he walked out on me. I still love him, but at the same


    time....I''m so lost."


    "Hush, Calm now. It''s alreadyte at night over there. You should be in bed right now." Ethan said in a


    soothing voice. "You were not harsh to him. Maybe a little. But you are broken Jill, don''t expect


    everything to go perfect and smooth."


    I wiped away my tears and sniffed. "But Ethan. I''m so confused, I don''t know what to do. I thought it


    would be easy , but it''s not."


    I could feel my heart crumble when Flynn angrily walked out of my apartment. I wanted him to hug me,


    soothe me, convince me that he changed. But I don''t feel like he''s doing enough. Or do I just have high


    expectations?8


    I heard Ethan sigh on the other side of the line. "He wille around, okay? Flynn wille around.


    He loves you, he''s not going to stay mad at you."


    "But I was so mean to him." I sobbed again, more tears flowing on my cheeks. "I can''t stay like this. It''s


    too painful."


    "Go to sleep. Tomorrow is a new day, everything is going to be alright. Goodnight, Jill."1


    "Goodnight, E."


    I put my phone down and looked at the sleeping Amari. She was sleeping so peacefully, her hair


    covering half of her face. I should have braided her hair before she fell asleep. I carried Amari inside


    the bedroom andyed down next to her. My eyes were puffy from crying and my heart was aching, but


    I managed to fall asleep.


    Under the covers I cuddled with Amari to keep the nightmares away. Amari was my peace, when she


    was close to me I slept peacefully. No nightmares, but a very restful sleep.


    ..........


    I sneezed.


    I sneezed again.


    What the hell? I felt sunrays kissing my face. Did I left the curtains openst night?


    I opened my eyes and blinked twice before I saw a pair of ocean blue eyes staring at me. My eyes


    grew wide and I woke up instantly. "AAAHHHH!!" I yelled as loud as I could before punching the person


    in front of me in the face. I was still not fully awake. My eyes were open, but my head was somewhere


    else.


    "Ah fuck, Jill!" a familiar voice groaned in pain. "Jesus, why are you so violent?"


    "Flynn?!" I yelled out half surprised, half in shock. Now that my vision cleared I saw that the person I


    just punched in the face was Flynn. "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "I made breakfast for you." he said, rubbing the side of his face where I''d punched. It turned red and


    damn I felt so sorry for him. Flynn was dressed in his suit, ready to go to work. He looked so freaking


    damn handsome.


    "Wha--What?!" I was so confused right now. I thought he was mad at me. "You were mad at me


    yesterday."


    He chuckled lightly. "Pudding, you know I cannot stay mad at you. If you think I gave up on us, you''re


    wrong." Flynn looked at me lovingly and then took a deep breath. "I had to walk out, because I needed


    time for myself. I didn''t want to take my frustration out on you."


    I opened my mouth to say something, but next to me Amari moved. "Daddy!" She instantly woke up


    and crawled towards Flynn. There she goes, stealing him from me again. The corners of my lips curled


    into a smile.


    Flynn smiled at her and took her into his arms. He peppered her face with kisses and she giggled.


    I do feel jealous of Amari sometimes. She''s so carefree, she has nothing to worry about. At least not at


    this age. She doesn''t know anything about what happened between her mommy and daddy. In her


    head we''re the perfect parents.


    And I want to keep it like that. I want us to be the perfect parents for her.


    "I made breakfast for you, princess." Flynn handed her a bowl with sliced bananas and strawberries.


    "Sit next to mommy and don''t spill it on the sheets yeah...Oh look, I also have cake." Flynn opened the


    white box on the tray and showed her the red velvet cake.


    "She cannot have cake so early in the morning." I said and closed the box again. "Later, after lunch."


    "Mommy!" Amari and Flynn yelled out in unison.3


    I shook my head and chuckled. Like father, like daughter. "You know the rules, babygirl."


    "I also made breakfast for you," Flynn handed me a te with a sandwich, scrambled eggs and bacon.


    "I made you coffee and tea, because I don''t know which one you prefer."2


    My heart was so full. This was so sweet. Even though he sneaked into my apartment and I should be


    mad at him for that, he did make breakfast for us which basically makes up for it. "I''ll have coffee. Aren''t


    you going to have breakfast?"1


    "I already had breakfast, I''m just going to watch my girls eat."


    When Amari saw that her dad was not eating she insisted on sharing her fruit bowl with him. Flynn had


    to convince her that he already ate and if he would eat too much he would get a stomach ache.


    After we were done eating, Flynn yed with Amari on the bed. He chased her on the bed, making her


    jump on me and pulling my hair in the process.


    I literally saw unicorns and stars passing by. That''s how hard her grip was on my hair.


    "It''s enough now, you two!" I grabbed Amari and ced her on myp while massaging my scalp. "It''s


    time to go take a shower. Aren''t you supposed to be somewhere Flynn?"


    Flynn was dressed very formal. He wore his business suit so that means he needs to be somewhere. I


    don''t think he would make breakfast for us dressed in a business suit. And if he did... well then, that


    would be a whole new level of being extra.


    "Yeah, I need to be at work at...," He looked at his watch and frowned. "Right now." He stood up,


    straightened his suit and ced all the empty and dirty bowls and cups on the tray. He then turned to


    us and ced a kiss on both, my and Amari''s forehead.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    My body tensed when he did that. It felt so right yet wrong. I want to run towards him, yet stay away. I


    want to be strong and nonchnt but I cannot be.


    I want him. I miss him so goddamn much. Despite what he had done, I still love him as much as I did in


    the beginning. And that was since the day in Mn. Since the one night stand.


    "See youters girls."


    I snapped out of my trance and saw that Flynn was almost at the door. "Flynn!" I called out. He turned


    around and looked at me with raising eyebrows. "Yes?"


    I gulped and took a deep breath. I thought so long about this. It''s the right thing to do. For me, Amari,


    and our future. Sometimes I just have to take a chance. And right now, I''m going to do it.


    "I...uhmm, I thought about it and..." I bit my bottom lip to stop it from quivering. "I want to give us


    another chance."43

 Chapter 54: 54

    Chapter 54: 54


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I cannot believe it ! Fuck, finally ! I don''t think I could live another day without my girls. The happiness I


    felt when she said that she wants to give us a chance. Damn, it was indescribable. I immediately ran


    towards her and hugged her tightly. She stiffened when I did that, but rxed afterwards. It felt so weird


    yet amazing to hold her after so long. I forgot how perfectly she fitted in my arms.


    My queen.


    "Your smile is creepy. Stop it man!" Rodrigo snapped me out of my thoughts. His hair was disheveled


    when he arrived here, probably because he did a quickie with Ximmy. Gross if I think about it. "Care to


    exin why you invited me to have coffee with you? Did you close another deal?"


    I usually invited Rodrigo to have coffee or dinner with me when I close another sessful business


    deal, but this time it was something more important than that.


    "Jill is giving me another chance." I said casually, but inside I was jumping in joy. I couldn''t help but


    smile a little when I said that. I felt like a hormonal teenage boy who just talked to his crush.


    "You''re not serious." Rodrigo stared at me wide-eyed. He was also surprised.


    "Dead serious."


    "Lucky asshole." Rodrigo muttered underneath his breath, but I could hear the relieve in his voice.


    When Jill left me, he saw the condition I was in. I know how worried he was, but he never showed it.


    Instead he punched me in the face and called me names that I definitely deserved."Be thankful that Jill


    is so soft hearted. You would have never got another chance if she was another female."2


    I nodded in agreement. That''s so true. I should never take Jill for granted. She''s an angel from heaven.


    I''m pretty sure that any other girl would have never forgive me. I mean who would forgive a cheater?


    Someone who has a big fucking heart. "I''m not gonna mess it up this time. It''s a promise. I''m going to


    keep her happy until myst breath."


    "Good." Rodrigo took a sip of his coffee. "Because I''m not going to spare your face this time."


    I gave him the finger and heughed loudly. "I mean it. Don''t think that because I''m your brother-inw


    I''m going to spare you."


    "I got the warning. Chill that ass down."


    The rest of the afternoon we spent talking about our business and the people we work with. Rodrigo


    wanted to start a business in Greece, but I told him about the disadvantages about starting a business


    in Greece. Since I''m more experienced, he took my advice and said that he would think about it and


    discuss it with the rest of the team.


    Tonight I promised Jill and Amari that I would take them out. Have fun, like a normal family. What I


    didn''t tell them was the surprise I had nned for them. Nothing big. Just a trip to another country. 10


    Now that Jill finally gave me a chance, it was time to prove to her that I would make a great dad and


    husband. I know it''s too early to think about that, but it''s progress. I want my girls happy and smiling as


    long as I''m in their lives.


    I couldn''t wait for them to see the ce I had rented for them. It was so beautiful with a big backyard,


    something me nor Jill had in New York. I was contemting on inviting Aunt Lydia and Mn, but Jill


    told me that Aunt Lydia needed time to ept me back in the family.


    I couldn''t me the woman, I screwed up. I do miss Mn though, I haven''t seen him in so long. I


    wonder if he still remembers me. I can''t wait to meet up with him again.


    I dialed Jill''s number and when she picked up I asked; "Are my girls ready?"


    I heard her sigh. "Yes, but can you please give us a hint except packing our suitcases?"


    "You will see, pudding." I said chuckling. "My driver is going to pick you up. I''ll see you in a bit."


    I ended the call and walked inside the ne to see if everything was ready. I was actually supposed to


    pick my girls up. But I figured that the entire ride they would question me about the destination we were


    going. And since it''s hard to keep secrets from them I gave orders to my driver to pick them up.


    "Is everything ready?" I asked the new Flight attendant, Theo. He nodded his head. "Yes, sir. We''re


    ready to leave."


    "Good, if my girls arrive bring them to me. You know where to find me."


    He nodded his head like a good schoolboy. "Yes, sir."


    He just graduated as a flight attendant and this was his first time flying to another country. So far he''s


    doing a good job. I hope he stays like this, maybe I can give him a permanent position here.


    I sat in the leather seat waiting for Jill and Amari to arrive. I was so excited to see them. I brought them


    flowers, cupcakes, and Amari''s favorite red velvet cake. My little princess got a serious ''eating cake''


    issue. She could devour boxes after boxes of cake. 2


    "Daddy!" Amari jumped out of Jill''s arms and ran towards me. My girls have arrived. Jill looked around


    and a smile formed on her lips.


    "Princess!" I chuckled as I kissed her nose. She smelled like flowers and strawberry."How are you?"


    Amari was growing up so fast. I hate it. I want her to stay my little baby girl and not grow into a


    teenager. Before I know I''ll have to deal with boyfriends and all that stuff. Maybe I should tell Amari


    about the advantages of being a nun. I might consider doing that.11


    "Good! Where are we going?" She asked happily and jumped on the seat across me. She sat there


    waiting for my answer.


    "Yes Flynn, where are we going?" Jill put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows at me. She


    looks so pretty when she does that. Makes me want to go up to her and kiss her, but it''s just too early


    for that. One step at a time. Take things slowly.


    Does she even know that she''s the most beautiful woman I have ever seen? I should probably tell her


    that. She needs a reminder.


    "Somece fun." I answered mysteriously and motioned for her to sit down. She sat down next to


    Amari, across me.


    "Let me guess. To another state?"


    I shook my head. "Wrong. More like to another country."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jill''s eyes widened. "Are you serious? Which country?"


    "Scond."

 Chapter 55: 55

    Chapter 55: 55


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    "What?!" I yelled out bewildered at the flight attendant. Theo just smiled apologetically at me. He just


    brought me the news that it was impossible to enter the UK let alone Scond, because of the heavy


    snow storm. 2


    "Ssshh." Jill rocked Amari who was sleeping in her hands back and forth. "What happened?" She


    whispered.


    "We cannot enter Scond. There''s a heavy snowstorm going on. It''s impossible." Theo exined to


    Jill. He then looked at me. "Didn''t you check the weather in Scond?"


    "It was good earlier today. Even the pilot agreed that it was possible to make it to scond." I sighed


    frustrated and walked to the cockpit. This could not be happening. I was so excited to go to Scond


    with my girls.


    I knocked twice and entered. "Man, what happened?!"


    "Heavy snowstorm boss." Jonathan, my personal pilot said. He was my personal pilot for four years


    now. He was more family now than an employee. "I''m afraid we cannot fly to Scond tonight. Maybe


    you can stay in Amsterdam for the night, because I''m going to stop there to refuel the ne."


    "What about the next day?" I asked with a hint of hope in my voice. "Do you think it will be possible to


    enter Scond."


    "I don''t think so. There''s heavy snowfall. I just got the message. Maybe you can stay in Amsterdam or


    we can return home?"2


    I sighed and waved my hand in dismissal. "No, no, we''re going to South-Africa. I know a friend there


    who has a castle that I can rent. The whole Scond n failed."11


    "I''m sorry boss, but safety goes first."


    "Yeah yeah that''s true. Our next stop is Eden, South Africa." I grabbed my phone out of my pocket and


    called Harvey up. Once he told me that he owned a castle in South Africa where he stayed every


    Summer and Winter. 6


    He picked up after the third call. In the background I heard a girl''s voice. "What''s up man?"


    "Harvey can you do me a favor?" Who are you talking to, Harvey? The high pitched voice of the female


    hurt my poor ears. I don''t know how Harvey could have a conversation with her.


    "Hurry, speak up." He whispered. You''re always on the phone! Female said in the background. I''m


    sorry baby, it''s just a friend. Harvey said in a soothing voice to her. "I''m on a date now, man." he


    scowled at me.


    "I feel sorry for you. But I really want to rent your castle in south-africa."


    "Of course, of course." He answered. "I''ll make a call to the butler there, so he knows you''reing.


    There''s also a private airport there, so you can fly straight to the destination."


    "Thanks man, I appreciate it!"


    "You''re wee." Are you talking to one of your side chicks? Ugh I''m out of here! I heard the shuffling


    of chairs and Harvey yelling: Wait baby! And then the line went dead.


    I shook my head and put my phone back in my pocket. Guess someone is not going to getid tonight,


    thanks to me.


    I walked back to Jill and she immediately started firing questions at me. "Is everything alright? Are we


    going back home?"


    I shook my head and sat down across her. Her hair was messy and she had put it in a messy bun on


    top of her head. "We''re going to stop in Amsterdam to refuel the ne, you can buy something to eat


    for Amari and then afterwards we''re going to South Africa."


    "South Africa?! What?" Jill yelled out surprised. "Seriously, was this already nned?"


    "No, it was ast minute n." I sighed deeply. "We will go to Scond another time. When there''s no


    snowstorm."


    "It''s okay. This is already too much. Amari only needs your time and attention, Flynn. She doesn''t need


    expensive trips." Jill said softly, her eyes scanning my face.


    "What about you?" I asked. "What do you want? This is not only about Amari. It''s also about you. About


    us."


    Jill took her eyes off me. Instead she stared out of the window. "I don''t want anything Flynn, I just want


    you to win my trust back."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "I''m working on it. It will take time, but I can promise you this. I will never ever do something that will


    hurt your or Amari''s feeling."


    The corners of Jill''s lips curled into a smile. "The biggest and most priceless gift you have ever gave


    me is Amari."


    "I can give you another replica of Amari." I said smirking. 8


    Jill scowled at me. "You didn''t just say that."


    "But I did."


    "I''m not ready to be weed in the mile high club" She shook her head and smiled.


    We stopped in Amsterdam for two hours and spent some time walking around in the airport. Amari was


    jumping from joy when she finally could get out of the ne. We went to the nearest McDonalds and


    did some shopping in the many airport shops.


    Afterwards we went back to the ne and continued our journey to South Africa. Earlier Harvey texted


    me again that everything was arranged and the butler and maids were expecting us. To kill the time we


    yed different family games.


    I gave Jill her favorite Dfee chocte and her eyes sparkled. I knew they were her favorite.


    Finally, we arrived in South Africa, Eden. It was early in the morning and Jill and Amari just woke up


    from their hour long sleep. I stretched out as I walked down the stairs of the ne.


    "What is this, daddy?" Amari stepped out of the ne and tugged on my hand. "Where are we?"


    I lifted her up and kissed her cheeks. "South-Africa, princess."


    "Flynn? Where are we? Is that a---," Jill''s voice came from behind me.


    "Castle." I finished for her. I turned around and smiled. "Yes, it is. A castle for my little princess and you,


    my queen." I stopped to realize at what I just said. "Future queen." I corrected myself.


    Jill let out a loud gasp. "Oh.my.god. You didn''t !"


    "I already did, pudding. Let''s go have breakfast." I took her hand in mine and together we walked to the


    entrance of the castle.


    I look at Amari who was beaming in my arms and at Jill who was walking right next to me.


    A blessing.4


    That''s what they were.

 Chapter 56: 56

    Chapter 56: 56


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    It''s not hard to let Flynn back into my life. I never realized how much I still loved him until I saw him


    again. I love him in the way a puppy loves - devoted, yful, trusting. I guess I should be ashamed of


    that somehow; He betrayed me once upon a time.Yet I prefer to be strong; strong enough to risk being


    broken all over again, to love again, full knowing my own fragility. I''ve known heartbreak enough to


    shatter my mind, to leave my soul feeling like dust in the wind and my body unwilling to live.2


    But, my love for him, is unconditional. Despite what he had done to me, I still want to forgive him and


    start all over again. I have so many mixed feelings about this, it''s like my heart wants one thing, but my


    mind says something else.


    "What are you thinking about?" Flynn nudged me from the side. He put the napkin down and waited for


    my answer. There was jam in the corner of his mouth.


    I just shook my head and smiled warmly. I leaned over to wipe the jam off his face. "Nothing, the food is


    delicious. And the ce is amazing."


    And that was true. The castle was beautiful and modern. It felt like a fairytale minus the talking animals


    and pumpkin carriages.


    "Have you tried the cheesecake? It''s delicious." Flynn sliced a piece of cheesecake and brought it to


    my mouth. I haven''t tried it yet, since I was still finishing the boerewors that they also served us. "Here,


    try it! It''s so good!"11


    I took a small bite of the cheesecake and licked my lips. It tasted really good, it was like a piece of


    heaven. "The chefs here are wonderful. Everything taste so delicious, I hope there''s a gym here."


    Flynnughed. "Actually there isn''t. You have to wait until we get back." He turned towards Amari who


    was sitting next to him. She was eating maize pap that was prepared especially for her. I thought she


    wouldn''t like it, but she''s already on her second bowl.6


    After breakfast Flynn showed us around the castle. The castle was situated in its own manicured


    private garden which provides direct ess to secluded Noetzie Beach. It has every conceivable


    comfort for discerning guests including a heated rim flow pool, a thatched gazebo perched on the


    rocks, and huge terraces with panoramic views of the beach and ocean.


    The magnificent private residence provides the ultimate luxury with 2 living rooms with wood-burning


    fireces, a 10 seater dining room and 3 spacious suites with sumptuous bathrooms and magnificent


    views of the Noetzie Beach and Indian Ocean. There are king-size beds, walk-in wardrobes, individual


    climate control, ts screen TV, DVD yer and Wi-Fi Inte connectivity.


    Bathrooms have walk-in wardrobes, heated marble floors and towel rails, double vanities, separate


    WCs, free-standing baths and showers.


    All suites lead out through double doors onto private terraces withfortable seating and loungers to


    soak up the sun and the views.1


    We settled in one of the masters bedroom. The view from the window was breathtakingly beautiful. The


    view was from the botanical garden. There was a wide range of nts such as cacti and other


    sulent nts, herb gardens, nts from particr parts of the world, and so on.There was also a


    greenhouse with special collections such as tropical nts, alpine nts, and other exotic nts.1


    Amari was so eager to go for a walk in the botanical garden. One of the maids decided to take her for a


    walk so Flynn and I could have some ''adult'' time together. The people in the castle were so nice and


    when we arrived they immediately took a liking in Amari. She was like the little princess and they would


    serve her everything she wants.


    When Amari left the room with the maid whose name was Agatha, the sexual tension between Flynn


    and I suddenly rise. I never realized how ufortable it made me when I was alone in a room with


    him. It was like he was a me and I was the moth that was drawn to him.


    Flynn cleared his throat after a long awkward silence. "Uhm do you want to go for a walk at the


    beach?"


    I nodded my head, I loved the beach. "Yes, sure." I grabbed my phone and slippers and headed out


    with Flynn following behind me. It was a five minute walk to the beach. I knew the way, because earlier


    the butler showed us the stone path that would lead us straight to the beach. Even though you could


    see the beach from the bedroom on the other side of the hallway, it was still a little bit away from the


    house.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Howe no one is here?" I asked as I looked around the empty beach. The ce was beautiful, I


    wonder where all the people are. Especially since the sun is about to set now, it''s a perfect time to take


    pictures and have a romantic walk or pic.


    "It''s a private beach." Flynn told me. "No one cane here unless they are staying in the castle or


    have permission from the owner."


    "Oh." I said. That exins why we were the only ones here. The beautiful, big blue ocean''s waves are


    crashing against the cliffs as I watch the beautiful birds joyfully fly around in circles in the air. The warm,


    golden sand runs between my toes with the gentle breeze.


    As I walk along, I find gorgeous, shiny shells that have been washed into the shore by the rippling of


    the water. Flynn watched my movements with a smile.


    I turned around scanning if we were still the only people around. The sun is about to set and I wanted


    to do my favorite thing. I quickly slip out of my clothes and from behind me I could feel Flynn''s eyes


    burning in my back.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I heard him groan from behind. I knew it took all of him to not jump on


    me right now. I turned around, now only in my bra and panties, and gave him a teasing smile.


    "Skinny dipping." I said and with that I turned around, unhooked my bra and pull my panties down


    before dashing into the water.

 Chapter 57: 57

    Chapter 57: 57


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Are youing? Don''t stand there like a wimp." I yelled at Flynn. I saw the sour look on his face. I


    snickered, it feels so good to torture him. I swim further into the water and I could feel Flynn''s eyes


    burning on my back.


    "Are you on your period?" I continued taunting him from afar. Even from here I could feel how annoyed


    he was.


    His lips formed into a scowl and he narrowed his eyes at me. "If you want another baby, just say so !"


    he yelled at me from the shore. I rolled my eyes and stuck my tongue out at him. "You can keep your


    hands to yourself, Vasilios. C''mon the water feels so good."2


    "Do you know how hard it is for me to stand here knowing so well that you''re totally naked there? It


    takes all of my will power."


    Poor Vasilios. But then again it feels so good to torture him.


    I never thought it would be so easy for me to let Flynn into my life again. I thought that I would y


    hard to get, throw tantrums, ignore him, or even worse get back at him for what he did to me. Luckily,


    none of that happened. It all went so smooth and I''m actually d about that. I''m happy that everything


    is behind us and that we can start fresh.


    The only thing that we both need to work on ismunication and trust. And who knows how long that


    will take.


    "So you say that you can''t resist me huh?" Iughed derisive as I sputtered in the water. I know I was


    ying with fire, but I just could not let it. And besides, I knew he would note into the water. Since I


    came back I saw so many changes. And the first change that I saw was that he had much more


    respect for me.


    If we were in this situation three years ago he would not even think twice to jump into the water. Now,


    however he''s taking things slowly especially in situations like this. I really do put him on a test.


    "I''m a man, Jill. I don''t think any man could resist a body like yours." Flynn said as he sat down in the


    sand, next to my clothes and phone.


    "So tell me about you being celibate. I''m...surprised." I couldn''t help, but giggle at thest part. Flynn


    being celibate totally caught me off guard. I could not believe it that the womanizer turned into a nun.


    Big change.


    "I know right, but my hand does a pretty good job."2


    "And when are you nning to dip your dick again in some...juice?" I asked, raising my eyebrows. The


    sun was almost under and the waves were starting to get higher.


    Flynn bursted outughing. "Seriously?" And then he turned serious. "Until you let me back into your


    life, pudding."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What if I would nevere back Flynn? What if we are not going to be a thing anymore?" I wanted to


    hear what he has to say about that. It could happen. I''m not obligated to blew new life into our


    rtionship that ended three years ago.


    "But what If we do?" He asked, looking into my eyes. I could feel the chills all over my body and it was


    not because of the water. "You need to think positive. I believe in us. I know that we will be a thing


    again."


    "You''re so optimistic."


    "I''m trying to fix what I broke. I want to have you in my life, pudding. I don''t think I can live another year


    without you." His voice was soft, almost pleading.


    My phone rang and Flynn looked at the Caller ID. "It''s Aunty Lydia." He said and wanted to pick up the


    phone.


    "Wait, no!" I yelled out just in time. My heart was beating so fast. "I''ll pick it up. Turn around so I can


    change."


    Aunt Lydia still didn''t forgive Flynn and she would flip out if she knows I''m on vacation with him. Oh my


    god, thinking about her makes me so anxious. I don''t like to keep secrets from her, I''m not a teenager.


    And even if I was a teenager I seldom kept anything from her.


    Flynn turned around like the gentleman he was and I hurriedly put on my panties and bra and picked


    up the phone. "Hey Tia." I answered a little out of breath.


    There was a long pause followed with a loud cry. My heart immediately started racing. What the hell is


    happening? All kinds of scenarios were ying in my head. "Tia, talk to me! What happened?!" I yelled


    out frantically. Flynn turned around and crouched down next to me. He took my hand in his and caress


    it softly."Is everything alright?" He mouthed worried.


    I heard sobbing in the background and then Aunt Lydia finally spoke. "Mn is in the hospital !"12

 Chapter 58: 58

    Chapter 58: 58


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    One moment we were in South- Africa enjoying the beautiful sunset and the next we were back in the


    private jet on our way to Barcelona. My whole body was shaking and all kinds of thoughts were


    crossing my mind.


    Mn is in the hospital.


    Aunt Lydia didn''t say anything except that he was in the hospital, which made me even more


    concerned. Aunt Lydia could barely talk during the phone call, the only thing I heard were loud sobbing


    noises. What could happen to Mn? An ident? The flu?


    I hated to stay so far away from him. I wished he could live with me like Amari. But I can''t be so selfish


    and drag him from one country to another. He already had friends at school in Barcelona and I didn''t


    want him to move to another country only for him to make new friends.


    And now he''s sick. I hated moments like these.


    I needed more information, but I will only get that when I will arrive in Barcelona. After we boarded the


    private jet Flynn took Amari to the bedroom, because she was getting fuzzy. We have been traveling


    for so long in the ne and she''s not used to that. She was enjoying the castle in South Africa and


    even cried when we boarded the ne again.


    "Pudding, don''t think about it too much. I just called the hospital, I send one of the best doctors to treat


    Mn." Flynn snapped me out of my thoughts as he walked out of the bedroom. He wore a navy blue


    shirt with ck pants. I love seeing him dressed casual, it makes him so much more attractive. His


    muscles, sixpack, v-line. It was swoon worthy.


    "Do you know what happened to him?" I asked averting my eyes from his sexy as sin body to his


    devilishly handsome face. But Flynn just shook his head. "No, the doctor''s on his way to the hospital.


    He will call me in twenty minutes or so."


    I sighed deeply and rested my head on my hands. The pain in my chest didn''t disappear. I just wanted


    to know if Mn is alright. "You shouldn''t have done that. The medical bill will be so high for Aunt Lydia


    and I."2


    Flynn gave me a disapproving look. He sat across me and folded his arms and stared at me. "Jill, don''t


    worry about the medical bill. I''ve got it all covered. The only thing you should worry about is Mn." His


    voice was stern, but gentle.


    "Flynn, you don''t have to do everything for me. I can manage it on my own." I mumbled, tapping my


    fingers on the table. 1


    "I know you can, pudding. But I care for Mn too. So don''t worry." He said softly. "I haven''t seen him in


    so long, you may not know it, but I actually missed him."


    A small smile appeared on my face. I never thought that Flynn would miss Mn. I knew he cared for


    him like an actual father, but it just never crossed my mind that he would miss him. I thought he just


    liked Mn to impress me.


    "Where''s Amari?" I asked after a short silence.


    "She''s sleeping in the room. Princess is so tired."


    "I bet she is. We only have been for a couple of hours onnd. I''m so sorry we couldn''t stay in the


    castle. I really loved that ce. I hope you get your money back for it."


    "It''s nothing. " Flynn said, waving his hand in dismissal. "We can go back anytime we want, besides


    Mn is way important than our mini vacation."


    "True."


    ..........


    Finally we touched down in Barcelona. Amari woke up two hours ago and watched barbie on Flynn''s


    tablet. He couldn''t get any work done and Amari even identally send a barbie video link to one of


    his investors through whatsapp. 6


    "There''s a ck car waiting outside to bring us to the hospital." Flynn said as we made our way to the


    exit of the ne. "Are you going to sleep at your aunt''s house?"


    I nodded my head. "Yeah, I really want to invite you over, but I---,"


    "It''s okay," Flynn said, he opened the door for me and motioned for me to step in. "I''ll stay in a hotel."


    We stepped in the car and drove to the hospital. "Where are we, mommy?" Amari asked as she


    pressed her nose on the car window.


    "In barcelona, princess. We''re going to visit Grandma Ly and Mn."


    "Granny and Mn?" She pped excitedly in her hands as she made cheering noises.


    A couple minutester we arrived at the hospital. I lifted Amari up and walked inside the hospital


    followed by Flynn. At the front desk Flynn asked where Mn''s room was and the nurse guided us to


    the room. It was a private room in the second floor with all the amenities one needed. When we


    entered the room I heard the sound of a videogame and I immediately felt so relieved.


    He was alright.


    "You''re here!" Aunt Lydia jumped off the bed and walked towards me. She gave me a tight hug and


    then squatted down to pick up Amari. "How''s my little be doing?"


    Amari smiled cheekily. "I want Mn."


    Aunt Lydia brought her to Mn who was sitting on the bed ying a video game. He looked really pale


    from thest time I saw him. "He got a food poisoning." Aunt Lydia said. "It was so bad, he had to be


    rushed to the hospital."


    From the corner of my eyes I could see Mn hugging Amari. He was such a caring big brother. I


    turned towards him and caressed his thick lustrous hair. "Hi mi amor."1


    "Hey mom." Mn smiled at me. "I have missed you."


    He was so big now. Nine years old. My big baby boy.


    "I have missed you too, mi amor. As soon as I find myself a bigger house, I''ll bring you over to America


    okay."


    "But you said that thest time already." He pouted.


    "This time it is for real."


    Mn shrugged and continued ying his video game. He gave Amari a controller and my poor baby


    girl had no clue what to do with it.


    "Talking about that," Aunt Lydia ced her hands on her hips as she gave me a skeptical look. "We


    went from a regr room to a private room. How?!"


    I bit my lip contemting if I should tell her the truth or not.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    And right at that moment, Flynn decided to walk in. Well, I guess there''s now only one way out. The


    truth.


    "You!" Aunt Lydia yelled out as she stared at Flynn with anger visible in her eyes. Flynn took a step


    back. "Uhm..." He looked at me with a questioning look on his face. I haven''t told him that aunt Lydia


    was mad at him.


    "Tia," I held her by her upper arm so she would not run to Flynn and possibly murder him. That would


    be so bad. Who would pay the medical bill? I shook my head. That was such a stupid thought. I really


    need Aunt Lydia to forgive him. Everyone deserve a second chance.3


    "I forgave him." I answered curtly.


    She looked at me with a disapproving look on her face. "You what?! Are you stupid?! I don''t want to


    have him in this room."


    She was seething from anger. Damn, how much did she actually hate his guts?


    "He''s actually the one paying for this room." I told her, my heart stammering wildly in my chest.


    Before Aunt Lydia could say something, Mn spotted Flynn. His eyes widened in surprise and he


    smiled widely. "Papa!" He squealed and jumped off the bed and ran towards Flynn. 4


    Mn hasn''t seen Flynn since I moved to Jordan. He often asked about him, but my answer always


    stayed vagued. I was shocked when he called Flynn papa. Even after three years, he still remembers


    and loves Flynn.


    Aunt Lydia face turned red from anger and she walked out of the room without saying anything.


    My chest tightened in pain again. Now it''s not about Mn, but because I couldn''t stand seeing my two


    favorite people like this.

 Chapter 59: 59

    Chapter 59: 59


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "I can''t believe you hija.. You brought that cheater here! You will get hurt again, you never listen!" Aunt


    Lydia paced back and forth in the living room. She was angry, her eyes were basically spitting fire. I


    was d that Flynn took Amari for dinner, because that gave me some time to talk with Aunt Lydia


    alone.


    "He changed Tia. He''s not like any other man that cheated." I massaged my temples, because I am so


    tired of convincing her that Flynn changed. "You should give him one more chance, please Tia. For me


    and for Amari."


    Aunt Lydia let out a deep sigh and sat down next to me. "The things I do for you hija. I will do what


    makes you happy, because I know that''s what your parents want. You to be happy. If you''re happy with


    Flynn, then I cannot keep you away from him."3


    "Thank you T¨ªa. Gracias!" I hugged her tightly and hot tears rolled down my cheeks. The happiness I


    felt deep inside me was indescribable. "I''m so happy that you forgive him. You have no idea how


    relieved and happy I am now."


    "He''s a good father for Amari."


    I let go of Aunt Lydia and nodded my head. "He''s an amazing father for her. I should have known by


    the way he treated Mn. He loves kids."


    A small smile appeared on Aunt lydia''s face. "That''s the one thing I like about him. The way he treated


    Mn. He was too good." She paused and continued, "But, if he''s going to hurt you again I will not


    hesitate to chop his balls off. I swear Jill, this time I will do it!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I calmed Aunt Lydia down and chuckled. "It''s okay, don''t worry. It will not happen again."


    "He better not let it happen again." She treated and stood up from the couch. "I''m going to prepare


    dinner. Is heing over to eat."


    "No, he and Amari went out for dinner."


    She nodded and walked to the kitchen. I stayed behind in the living room to call Flynn up.


    "Hey...it''s mommy, Amari." I heard him say. "Hey, whats up?"


    "Everything is settled. You cane bring Amari now."


    There was a short pause when I heard his voice ask, "Is she still mad at me?"


    "No," I answered. "She forgave you, actually."


    "Really?!" I heard the relief and excitement in his voice. "Damn, I''m so d! I think I should buy her a


    trip to an exotic ind. What do you think of Bora Bora or Maldives... Or no, no Santorini is beautiful--


    -,"


    "Flynn!" I cut him off. "Jesus, why do you want to buy a trip for her? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Am I out of my mind?" he repeated, "Of course not! Your aunt forgive me. Do you know how happy I


    am right now? I don''t know what I would do if she would not forgive me. I know how important she is to


    you. So yeah, what do you think pudding? Santorini, Bora Bora, or wait..wait..- Bali, that''s a pretty --


    -,"3


    "Miguelitos." I interrupted him.


    There was a short silence and then Flynn spoke again,"Is that a new Ind, because I have never


    heard of it before."2


    I bursted outughing. "No, it''s a pastry. Aunt Lydia loves it a lot. If you want to buy her something buy


    her a box full of Miguelitos and not a ticket to an expensive Ind."


    "But, I want to spoil her." Flynn whined on the other side of the line.


    "You''ll have your entire life to spoil her."


    There was a long silence and I thought he ended the call. "Hello?"


    "Did you hear what you said?" Flynn asked, "Jesus, Do you mean it?"


    "I know what I said and yes I mean it. If I was not serious of getting us back together, do you think I


    would let Tia forgive you?"


    "Right, of course. What does she like again? Mamamitos?"2


    "Miguelitos."


    "Oh okay, got it."


    "Where''s Amari?" I asked, I haven''t heard her voice. "What did you guys had for dinner?"


    "She''s ying in the game arcade. We had burger and chicken wings."


    "So unhealthy."


    "Come on, mommy." Flynn mimicked Amari''s voice. "This time only..." And then he went back to his


    normal voice and whispered. "The woman next to me looks at me like I''m crazy."


    I chuckled and said, "Anyways, I will see you twoter."


    "Bye, pudding. I miss you so much."


    I rolled my eyes and shook my head. "Bye."


    ..........


    "I made pae enough for a whole ser team. I hope you''re hungry." Aunt Lydia said as I walked in


    the kitchen.2


    "Wow." My eyes widened at the amount of Pae on the dinner table. "If you had told me that you


    would make so much food, I could have told Flynn not to buy dinner."


    "Well, at that time I was not sure If I would forgive him," Aunt Lydia said as she ced two tes on


    the table. "C''mon dig in, I''m hungry. I have been in the hospital the whole day."


    Mn was currently still in the hospital. His favorite nurse came in the room and told us that we could


    go home and have a good night''s sleep. After all it was his job to watch over Mn. But Flynn protested


    and said that he wants to spend the night with Mn.


    The nurse then told him toe back at nine pm, because that''s the time parents cane back to


    spend the night with their kid.


    After we ate the delicious pae, Aunt Lydia cleaned up the table and I put the leftovers in stic


    containers. "I''ll put pae for Mn, in case he gets hungry tonight." I said as I was about to scoop


    some pae for Mn.


    Aunt Lydia shook her head. "He''s not allowed to have food from outside. For now, he can only eat


    hospital food."


    "Oh." I said.


    When we were almost done cleaning the kitchen, there was a soft knock on the front door. "Must be


    Flynn." I wiped my hands on the kitchen towel and walked to the front door. When I opened the door an


    exciting Amari jumped on me.


    "Mommy!!" She squealed. I lifted her up and kissed her cheek. "Mommy, mommy, I went on a slide and


    then..and then we ate burgers...and then we had tiramisu..and then----,"


    Flynn chuckled from behind her. "I think mommy heard enough, princess. Hey pudding." Flynn walked


    towards me and ced a kiss on my forehead. "I have missed you."


    "You saw me three hours ago, Vasilios." I chuckled as I closed the door behind him.


    "That was enough to miss you." He stated. "Where''s your aunt? I brought her the Mamacitas."


    "It''s Miguelitos." Iughed and showed him the way to the kitchen. Aunt Lydia stood there with a wide


    smile on her face. "Amari, mi preciosa."


    I put Amari down and she ran towards Aunt Lydia. Herugh echoed through the whole house. My little


    baby angel.


    Aunt Lydia then looked at Flynn. She cleared her throat and gave him a small smile. "Wee back,


    Flynn."


    He walked towards her and took her into a big hug. "I''m so sorry I hurt Jill, It will never happen again."


    "The past is the past. Let''s not go back there." Aunt Lydia soothing voice said. "Be happy that I forgive


    you and not want to strangle you anymore."


    Flynn''s eyes widened in fear. "Well, I think I''m happy that you don''t want to strangle me anymore." He


    chuckled. "Anyways, I brought you your favorite pastries. Margaritas!"11


    "What?"


    "Miguelitos, Vasilios! Miguelitos!" I corrected him as Iughed out loud.

 Chapter 60: 60

    Chapter 60: 60


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    Today was Mn''sst day in the hospital. I was so happy he could finally go home. Flynn had


    promised him that when he got better, he would bring him to Disney Land Paris. They kept it a secret


    for a long time, until yesterday when Mn got too excited and spilled it.


    After Disnend and Paris rolled out of Mn''s mouth I red at Flynn. Damn, I was mad. He''s


    spoiling the boy rotten. But for how long could I stay mad at my boys? Instead I smiled kindly at Mn


    and ruffled his hair. "Are you excited, mi amor?"


    He nodded his head eagerly. "But I want to live with you mommy and with pearl and papa." When he


    said that my chest tightened. I had promised him I would bring him to the states. Flynn looked over at


    me and then smiled back at Mn. I was speechless, I didn''t know what to say. I knew how much Mn


    missed me, every time we were on the phone he asked me about how life is over there. He''s getting


    older and knows a lot more than when he was six.1


    "We will bring you to New York very soon. But first, you need to recover and finish middle school here."


    Flynn said and pinched Mn in his cheeks. "You''ll start high school in the states. Are you excited?"5


    "Then I''m here all alone." Aunt Lydia pouted. She sat in the corner of the room ying with Amari.


    Amari was so excited to see her, they haven''t seen each other sincest year christmas. Aunt Lydia


    spoiled Amari with sweets. Right now they were eating chocte cupcakes in the corner of the room,


    thinking that I haven''t noticed.


    "You can move to the states too. There will be plenty of space in my new house." I say genuinely to


    Aunt Lydia.


    "You will buy a new house?!" Aunt Lydia and Flynn eximed both in surprise.


    "Of course," I said. "My job is paying really well, I think I can buy a house in one or two years."


    Flynn walked towards me and caressed my cheeks. "Pudding, you know I can do it in one phone call.


    Do you already know what type of house you want?"


    I shook my head. "Thank you, but no. My new house will be a treat to myself."


    "But you will be living in my house." Flynn said.


    I rose my eyebrows up at him. "Excuse me ?"


    Flynn cleared his throat. "I''m moving to fast, aren''t I?"


    I chuckled. "Yeah, but for your information I want to buy a house. I don''t care if it''s for vacation or only


    for the weekend. Buying a house is one of the things I want to get off my bucket list."


    "You have a bucket list?" He asked in surprise.


    "Yeah I actually do."


    "What are the things that still need to get crossed off the bucket list?"


    "Mmhh." I thought about it for a while. I already graduated, have a job, two beautiful kids..Mmh, family


    and house still needs to get crossed off. But I''m pretty sure with Familyes Flynn and I already


    made ns to buy a house. Then the only thing that needs to get crossed off is a tropical wedding and


    a vacation to St. Lucia. Oh my god, St. Lucia is my dream vacation.1


    "I think that a tropical wedding and a vacation to St. Lucia still needs to get crossed off. I want to go to


    St. Lucia probably like next year or so when I get my promotion."


    "Interesting." Flynn kissed my forehead and then looked at his watch. "I need to go meet an investor.


    Can I take you out for dinner tonight?"


    "Aren''t you on vacation right now?"


    He let out a deep sigh and nodded. "Actually our meeting was scheduled in two weeks in the


    Philippines. But since he''s here I decided to meet up with him so I don''t need to travel so far."6


    "Oh well, I''ll see you tonight then. What time?"


    "I''ll pick you up at eight."


    I nodded and he gave me a quick peck on my lips.


    Suddenly I remembered Disnend. "When are we going to Disney?" I asked.


    "Tomorrow."


    I watched Flynn walking out of the hospital room. Then I turned my attention to Amari and Aunt Lydia.


    "If you two think I haven''t noticed the cupcakes, then you are so wrong."


    "Crap! We have been caught Amari!"1


    ..........


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Amari waddled into my room. She wore a pink fluffy pajama and right


    now she looked just like boo.


    "I''m going out with daddy, princess." I said as I applied mascara on myshes. Amari had long full


    lashes. She got it from Flynn. I would be lying If I said that I''m not jealous of them.


    "I wanna go to mommy."


    "No, princess. You''ll stay home with Mn and eat pancakes with strawberries and whip cream." I


    kissed the tip of her nose and she nuzzled her head in my chest. "I wanna go to daddy." she


    murmured. She''s such a daddy girl. But then again, daddy was the one who spoiled her.


    "Daddy can''t spend time with mommy?" I asked as I fake pouted my lips at her.


    "No, daddy is my daddy." she said and hopped off myp and walked out of my room. Well, I don''t


    mind her stealing my man from me.6


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Flynn''s here!" Aunt Lydia yelled from the living room. I hurriedly grabbed my clutch and slipped on my


    heels and walked out of the room. I''m curious where he''s going to take me.


    When I walked into the living room Amari and Mn were both surrounding him. "What did daddy bring


    for you?" I asked as I saw them with paper bags.


    "Candy!" they both yelled out.


    I looked at Flynn and he gave me an apologetic smile. He knows that candy is not allowed at night.


    "Mommmyyy!" he said imitating Amari when she needs something. "It''s only this time."


    "You are spoiling them." I said as I walked over to him. I ced my head on his chest and the fresh


    smell of aftershave entered my nostrils. His big arms held me firmly against his body. "I missed you."


    He whispered and a small smile appeared on my face. "I missed you too." I whispered back.


    I turned around and Aunt Lydia was sitting with Mn and Amari on the couch opening the paper bags


    with candies.


    "Tia, are you going to be alright with those two? Are you sure I should not call a babysitter to help you?"


    I asked.


    Aunt Lydia gave me a disapproving look. "Silly girl, of course not. I can handle these two just fine. You


    two go have fun."


    "Thank you, Tia. Behave yourself kids." I said before we headed out.


    When we were outside I turned towards Flynn who was holding the car door open for me. "Where are


    we going?"


    He gave me a mysterious smile and said, "We are going to have tapas."

 Chapter 61: 61

    Chapter 61: 61


    Flynn Vasilios P.O.V


    I don''t like tapas. Maybe not all of them, but the ones I already tried. Those were horrible. The cheese


    and olives. I just find it disgusting.


    But I know how much Jill loves tapas. Thest time we were in Spain we went to the ?a de


    Catalunya and I remembered how much she enjoyed it. She was glowing and she had so much fun.


    Even though I couldn''t stand the crowd and the pizza, her happy face was all that mattered.


    I love her. A lot.


    "Where are we going?" Jill asked. She sat next to me looking like a goddamn goddess. Someone like


    her deserves more than what I can give her. She deserves the finest treatment. I shouldn''t bring her to


    go eat tapas, but instead dine with her in Al Dawaar, one of the finest restaurants in Dubai. The


    restaurant is amazing and the quality of the food is so great. A million times better than tapas.2


    But Jill would feel very ufortable. I know my girl. She likes the simple things. Yes, she loves to go


    out sometimes and dine in a fine restaurant, do some shopping in Gi and Louis Vuitton, and pamper


    herself with jewelry from Tiffany''s, but most of the time she enjoys the simple things.


    A pic, a movie night, a date at McDonalds. She loves it. It''s the little things that makes such a big


    difference.


    So, for tonight I nned out the perfect date for us. First we''re going to Cervecer¨ªa Catna to get


    some tapas. I can''t let my princess starve, can I? Girls need to eat before you bring them out and


    about, because otherwise they will be moody. Read that somewhere on google. After having tapas we


    will go to visit Casa M. And we will end the night by visiting the Magic Fountain of Montjuic.6


    "First things first." I parked the car and Jill looked outside. The ce must be familiar to her, because a


    small smile appeared on her face. I saw the little spark in her eyes and that''s when I realized that I


    brought her to the right ce. Screw Al Dawaar, if this ce makes my girl happy, who cares about a


    first ss restaurant?2


    "Tapas." She said happily and turned to look at me, "How did you know about this ce? The tapas


    here are delicious."


    "Google, pudding." I grinned. "Google."


    "Oh em gee! C''mon let''s go. I really want you to try all the different tapas they have here. Have you


    ever had Cmares?,"


    I shook my head. C-what?! What the hell are those? "Is it like a drink? Pepsi?"


    Jillughed out loud. "No, not even close. But I promise you they are so good. You should really try it."


    The way sheughed, the way she talked. I never realized how much I missed this until now. I have


    missed her voice and presence. "You look beautiful." I blurted out.


    "Thank you, Vasilios." She answered, smiling. "You look handsome yourself."


    I stepped out of the car and walked to her side to open the door. "Mydy." I said, stretching my hand


    out at her. Jill smiled at me and ced her hand in mine. She better do to, because I''m positive all the


    men inside will be gawking at her. But what can I say? She''s beautiful.


    "So," I said when we entered the restaurant,"What do you want?"


    "A cmares. Two cmares."2


    "What is a cmate-what?" I asked, confused. I know everything about finance, business, and trade,


    but don''t ask me about food. Especially foreign food. I''m not an expert in that.


    "Cmares," Jillughed, "It''s fried squid rings. Oh, oh and you should also try the patatas bravas,


    steamed prawns, and the beef tenderloin. I have heard the beef tenderloin is so delicious."1


    We sat down at the nearby table and I went to order the food. When I came back Jill was looking at her


    surroundings.


    The ce was crowded. I didn''t expect anything less, because the reviews about this ce were


    insane. Everyone loved it. The food, the people, the ambiance. It''s an amazing ce.


    "So, are you enjoying it so far? I''m sorry this whole trip didn''t go as nned."


    Jill turned her attention back at me. "Are you crazy? This is probably like the first time in forever I feel


    so happy. To finally see Mn and Aunt Lydia... And of course you meeting Amari. I have never felt


    better."


    "I can say the same. You have no idea how happy I am to sit here with you. I thought I would never see


    this day anymore." I ced my hand on Jill''s. She didn''t pull away, thank god. "You have no clue how


    much I have missed you, pudding."


    "I know exactly what you''re talking about." She said softly. "I have missed you too... A lot."


    I look up at her pretty face. Plump lips and beautiful eyes. That small smile that was ying on her lips.


    And that''s when I realized that I lost myself in her. All mistakes I have ever made, and there have been


    many, are gone. I know her eyes can see through me, I know she can see how sorry I am. How much I


    regret everything I have done to her in the past. I know that I do not deserve her, but screw it ! She''s


    the greatest treasure of my life, the one, and the only one. Nothing is going to change that.1


    To me Jill is the world itself and without her I cannot enjoy a simple flower or the rising sun. I have


    realized that in the past few years when I thought that I had lost her forever.


    But here she is again. Sitting right in front of me. Looking like an angel. Gosh, you have no idea how


    much I love this woman.


    "Vasilios, are you alright?" Jill pinched my hand. "You''re so deep in thought."


    "You have no idea." I mumbled softly.


    "I have no idea what?" Jill asked confused. She looked so cute when she was confused.


    Right at that moment our food came. The delicious smell of all the dishes entered my nostrils. Mmmh,


    after this I definitely should hit the gym. Not only did it smell good, but it also looked good.


    Jill fed me cmares. It was good. Delicious even.


    Most of the dishes were really tasty and I enjoyed all of them. I do actually like tapas, I just didn''t like


    the pizza I had thest time. That was disgusting.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After we had dinner we visited Casa M where had to take a thousand selfies. She looked so good in


    all of them, but she wanted to retake it twenty times again just because she wanted to have choices.


    I don''t understand girls.


    Casa M was beautiful at night. Jill told me that she came here with Aunt Lydia when she was little. It


    was boring then she told me, but now that she''s older she could stay hours here.


    After we were done admiring Casa M we went to the the Magic Fountain of Montjuic to end the night.


    Tomorrow we had an early ne to catch to Paris.


    The magic fountain of montjuic was indeed magical.


    "Have you been here before?" I asked Jill.


    She shook her head. "No, never." She stayed silent for a while, all her attention on the fountain. "It is so


    beautiful." She whispered.


    I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her closer to me. I inhaled the scent of strawberry


    shampoo. The one that she always uses. It''s called Suave. Her favorite.4


    "Just like you, pudding." I whispered back in her ear. "It''s beautiful, just like you."

 Chapter 62: 62

    Chapter 62: 62


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Do you want wine Tia?" I asked as the flight attendant served us nuts, chocte, juice, and wine. We


    were currently on our flight to Paris. Fun fact, it will be Amari''s third birthday in three days.


    Aunt Lydia nodded her head at my question. She is so at ease, leaning casually backwards on the


    comfortable leather seat of Flynn''s private jet. "Yes, please. Your private jet is very luxurious, Flynn."


    "Yes, this is one of the most expensive ones. Do you like it?" Flynn asked as he gave Mn his tablet to


    watch youtube videos. Amari was sitting on hisp and yed with a puzzle.


    "I love it, it''s veryfortable." Aunt Lydia took a sip of her wine and closed her eyes enjoying the


    taste.


    Flynn became silent after that and I knew immediately what he was thinking about. I just know him so


    well. "Don''t even think about it, Vasilios."


    He looked at me questionably. "What?" he asked innocently.


    "I know exactly what you''re thinking about and the answer is no." I said firmly.


    "But I just want to---,"


    "Vasilios, you''re not buying an private jet for Tia." I let out a exasperated sigh. "You just don''t."


    "What?" Who''s going to buy a private jet for me?" Aunt Lydia snapped her eyes open and looked at


    both of us.


    "No, it''s just--- I know what Flynn is thinking and I know he''s making arrangements in his head about


    buying you a private jet." I rified to her.


    "Don''t spoil the surprise, pudding." He wailed.


    "No, no...Vasilios, can you be normal for a day?"


    He sighed at my question. "No private jet then."2


    The flight attendant came back with more juice and chips.


    "I don''t want a private jet either. You know what I do want Flynn?" Aunt Lydia asked, sipping her wine.


    She looked at Flynn from over her ss.


    "Tiaa---," I groaned. Flynn is not a bank I wanted to say.


    "I want...," Aunt Lydia paused for a second. "I want you to treat Jill the way she deserves to be treated


    and to be a good father to Amari."


    "And Mn." Flynn added and smiled. "I will Tia, it''s a promise."


    She nodded her head and smiled contently. "Good and if you break that promise, I know where you live


    rich boy."


    "Tia!," I facepalmed myself. She did not just call Flynn rich boy.


    "What?," She asked innocently.


    We arrived in Paris and a cousin of Flynn came to fetch us at the airport.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Mommy, I want cake."


    Amari tugged on my dress and pouted her lips. "We are at the airport, princess. They don''t sell cake


    here." I told her as I lifted her up. "Come on, we are in Paris. Aren''t you happy?"


    "I want cake."


    Flynn turned around and raised his eyebrows. "What happened?" He help with carrying our bags to the


    car that was waiting for us.


    "She wants cake." I said sighing.


    "Did I hear cake?" The voice of Roger, Flynn''s cousin, came from behind me. He had two bags in his


    hand. "Zhoya made plenty of cakes today." He said smiling.


    "Your wife is a baker?" I asked surprised.


    Heughed and shook his head. "Oh no, even though I have told her numerous times to open her own


    shop. Today is one of the days she has that baking spirit you know. And let me tell you, they are


    delicious."


    "Have you heard that, princess?" I cuddled Amari. "Aunty Zhoya made plenty of cake. Are you happy


    now?"


    Flynn opened the door of the Rolls Royce for us. "Mommy," Mn squealed. "The car has stars on the


    ceiling. That''s so cool."


    I chuckled. "Really?"


    He nodded his head wildly. "Yes, it''s so cool. Dad, why don''t you have a car like this?"


    "Do you want something like this?" Flynn asked as he sat in the passenger seat. "I''ll buy you one for


    your next birthday."3


    I cleared my throat loudly. "I hope you mean a toy Rolls Royce."


    "Mom, I want a real one." Mn said.


    "For that, you are still too young. You are not even allowed to drive yet."


    "Then I will assign a driver for him." Flynn said in a matter-of-fact.2


    "Flynn!"


    ..........


    Roger''s mansion was amazingly stunning. It had a ground-floor entrance hall that had ess to the


    magnificent living room and a dining room opening onto the garden. Thendscaped garden directly


    overlooks the Champ de Mars andmands panoramic views of the Eiffel Tower and les Invalides.


    "Zhoya, darling. I brought guests." Roger''s voice boomed through the whole mansion. We walked


    through the beautiful hallway and ended up in a equipped kitchen with dining facilities.


    Roger walked up to his wife who was wearing a purple apron. "It smells good in here darling."


    "Hello," Zhoya greeted us. She wiped her hands on her apron. "I''m sorry I can''t hug you guys. My


    fingers are still sticky with flour. I''m not done baking yet" She smiled apologetically at us.


    "Mommy, I wanna cake."


    "Amari." I said sternly. "Go greet aunty Zhoya first. "


    "Hi Aunty Zhoya." Amari greeted shyly.


    "Hello sweetheart. Do you want to have a slice chocte cake or pumpkin spice?"


    "Chocte!"


    "Good choice," Zhoyaughed as she sliced a piece of cake for Amari.


    "What do you say Amari?" I said as Zhoya handed her the cake on a te.


    "Thank you, aunty Zhoya."


    "You''re wee, sweet heart."


    Roger showed us our rooms. "I hope you will have a pleasant stay here. I''m just so excited that he


    finally decided to stay over at mine." Roger patted Flynn''s back. "No more hotels, cousin."


    Flynn chuckled. "I should have taken your advice from the beginning."


    After Roger left, Aunt Lydia opened her room and let out a loud gasp. "This is so fancy." She said in a


    hush tone. "I feel like Kris Jenner."


    Iughed and helped her bring her stuff inside. "Get use to thisvish lifestyle, Tia."


    "I should say that to you, hija." Aunt Lydia closed the door behind her. "Are you happy?"


    I gave her a weird look. "What do you mean?" Iughed. "Of course I''m happy."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean are you happy with this life?"


    "I am, Tia. With or without Flynn, we would still lead a very luxurious life."


    "Your parents would be so proud of you." Aunt Lydia smiled. "Anyways, I will freshen up, I think you


    should too. Are you going to sleep in Flynn''s room?"


    "I guess so. My stuff isn''t here."


    "Well then, I''ll see youter." Aunt Lydia let me out and I walked to Flynn''s room that was across hers.


    I opened the door and Flynn was busy unpacking his stuff. "Where are the kids?" I asked as the room


    was so quiet.


    "They are in their own room."


    "What?" I asked astonished. They have their own room.


    "Come on, pudding." Flynnughed. "They cannot sleep with us. Besides we need some mommy and


    daddy time."


    "Of course. Whatever you say Vasilios."


    He grinned and walked over towards me. He grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to him. "My sweet


    pudding." He murmured, his mouth close to my lips. I could feel his hot minty breath fanning my face.


    He ced a soft and gentle kiss on my lips. It totally caught me off guard.


    "I love you." He whispered.4

 Chapter 63: 63

    Chapter 63: 63


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "I hate you!"


    Flynn tried to grab the tablet out of my hand, but it was already toote. Order cancelled.


    "Pudding!" he cried out as he tapped furiously on the screen. "What did you do? You were not even


    supposed to know."


    "I told you already. Amari is turning three not twenty three. You cannot buy a diamond ne for her


    that cost over five million. Normal fathers don''t do that."4


    "I''m not a normal father." Flynn put the tablet back on the nightstand and turn around to face me. "I''m a


    cool father."4


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Yeah right." I muttered.


    "She could have use it forter you know. It could have been an investment. She would own one of the


    most expensive nes and when she goes to kindergarten she can brag about it, oh and she can


    also say that Jessica Alba wore that ne to the golden globes."


    "Really, Flynn?" I stared at him, shaking my head. "Those kids only care about toys. No one would be


    interested in a ne---,"


    "It''s not just a ne." Flynn interrupted me. "It''s a $5.8 million ne."


    "Well they wouldn''t care either. And they wouldn''t even care about Jessica Alba."


    "Then what do you suggest me to give her, mommy?" Flynn asked emphasizing thest word.


    "Well, an intable castle, toys... I don''t know, but something for a three year old."


    "A bentley."


    I red at Flynn and heughed out loud. "I''m kidding. I will buy a grand victorian mansion for her."


    "A what?!"


    "Chill, pudding. It''s a yhouse. It will be in the garden. Amari will love it." Flynn said, stroking my bare


    upper arm.


    "I don''t have a garden."


    "In my garden of course, I mean you will live with me eventually."


    "Flynn." I grunted and stood up from the bed. "I''ll take a shower."


    "Are you mad?" He asked. "I was just stating the obvious."


    I rolled my eyes and opened the door to the bathroom. "I''m not mad. Just be a normal father."


    "I am a cool father, normal is boring!" I heard him yell out.4


    ..........


    "Breakfast was delicious. Thank you Zhoya." I said as I helped her clean the table.


    "Oh it was nothing, I feel so happy that you guys are finally here. I could not make it to Ximena''s


    wedding." she said, putting the dirty dishes in the dishwasher.


    For breakfast we had croissant filled with chocte, tartes, and some sort of buttery pastry with icing


    sugar. Zhoya made all of it. She was a real kitchen princess.


    And of course Amari had to have a piece of red velvet cake that Zhoya made yesterday.


    "You can leave the cups there. The maid willeter on today and she will do the rest. Let''s go


    change before we keep the others waiting." Zhoya said as she dried her hands on her apron.


    I nodded and went back upstairs. The others were in the living room ying a game. Flynn dressed


    both Amari and Mn while I was busy in the kitchen with Zhoya. I''m really curious to see if he did a


    great job.


    I had already put my dress on the bed. It was a simple blue dress with flower embroidery that reached


    right above my knee. The perfect outfit for a day at disnend.


    When I came back downstairs everyone was already waiting even Zhoya. "Are you guys ready to go?"


    Roger asked.


    We all nodded our heads and headed outside where the car was waiting for us.


    We drove to disnend and the closer we got the more exciting Mn and Amari got. They actually


    look pretty good. Flynn did a great job at dressing them up even though Aunt Lydia had to help him


    here and there.


    "We''re going to have so much fun pearl." Mn said excitedly as he smiled at his baby sister. Amari


    nodded her head eagerly, her ponytail swinging from left to right, hitting the side of Flynn''s face.


    "I wanna see ddin." Amari said, "Do you wanna see ddin?"


    "But ddin is boring." Mn pouted. "Right dad, it''s boring right?"


    "ddin is not boring." Amari said, her voice raising a little. My feisty little girl. I chuckled.


    "Peter Pan is better. I love Peter Pan."


    "No!," Amari yelled, "Wendy is not nice."


    "What do you mean, pearl? Have you ever seen the movie?"


    "Okay, okay... We will visit both okay?" Flynn said in a soothing voice.


    "I want cake too."


    That was Amari asking.1


    "You already ate so much cake, babygirl. It''s not good." I said caressing her chubby cheeks. She gave


    me the puppy dog eyes. "Mommy..!"


    "No, Amari. You will not have anymore cake. Tomorrow it''s your birthday then you can have all the cake


    you want."


    Her eyes lit up and she smiled widely at me. "Cake, cake, cake!"2


    Aunt Lydia sat next to me,ughing at Amari''s facial expression and happiness. "Such a bundle of joy."


    She muttered softly.


    ..........


    "I''m hungry, mommy." Mn whined after we exited the Peter Pan attraction.


    "I know a good spot to eat. Let''s go to Ate''s Dinner, they serve the most delicious burgers and


    milkshakes." Zhoya said.2


    We went to Ate''s Dinner, it was such a beautiful ce. The kids felt so at ease and it wasn''t so


    crowded, so we could eat and talk in peace.


    "Was it fun today?" I asked Amari and Mn as they took a sip of their milkshake.


    "Yes." they both yelled out in unison.


    "I love candy cotton." Amari said happily.


    "Cotton candy." I corrected her. "What about you Mn?"


    "Peter Pan was so fun... And oh when I saw Mickey. He''s even better in real life mom." Mn''s eyes


    sparkled from excitement as he said that.


    "I like the ice cream." Flynn said and Roger nodded his head at that. "Yes, the ice cream was so good.


    It was worth the wait."


    The line for ice cream was so long, they had to wait thirty minutes. Luckily in the end it all paid off.


    We talked a little more and then we were ready to go home. It was such a fun day at disnend. We all


    had a good time and I got to know Zhoya and Roger better.


    When we arrived home, Mn and Amari showered, and then they could watch a movie before going to


    bed. It took fifteen minutes to choose a movie. Moana it was.


    Flynn and I sat on the balcony in our room gazing at the stars and the moon. It was a beautiful night.


    "Did you had fun today?" Flynn asked, sitting down next to me.


    "A lot of fun."


    "Mmh, me too." He said. We stayed silent for awhile until he let out a deep tiring sigh.


    "What?" I asked as I studied his expressionless face.


    "You''re here." He whispered softly.


    "Huh? What?" I was confused.


    "I said you''re here." he repeated.


    "Yes, I am." I furrowed my brows in confusion.


    "I still can''t believe it."


    "Well----," I didn''t know what to say. The only thing I could do was stare at him, waiting, until he says


    something else.


    "I-- You have no idea how much I missed you. How sorry I am. Like, you just have no idea."2


    "Of course I do." I said, "Flynn, I think mine was even worse. I cried for days. I couldn''t get over you.


    Like ever."


    "No you don''t pudding. You don''t. Do you have the feeling that even though the person is next to you,


    you are still afraid. Because I do. I''m afraid that I''ll lose you again and that you''ll nevere back. I


    always think about the what if''s. What if you would nevere back? I would probably go insane."


    I stayed silent for awhile and sighed deeply. "I''m here to stay, Vasilios. And I know what you feel. I know


    exactly what you feel. Come here."


    I opened my arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Please stay forever." He mumbled softly.2


    "As long as you don''t do stupid stuff."


    "Does buying a High top sneaker for Amari count as stupid?" He asked, still hugging me.


    "Tell me it''s not the Giuseppe one. Those cost almost five hundred bucks."3


    "That''s the one."5


    "Vasilios!"

 Chapter 64: 64

    Chapter 64: 64


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "Happy birthday, Amari!"


    I can''t believe that my baby girl is three years old today. She''s growing up so fast.


    She looked so beautiful in her pink dress that Aunt Lydia bought for her as a present. She even wore


    heels. Zhoya and Roger bought those for her. They were so cute, pink heels with fluff in the front. I was


    so against it in the beginning, butter on I insisted. It''s her birthday after all and I wanted her to feel


    special.


    Zhoya made a threeyers red velvet birthday cake with a lot of whip cream. She and Roger decorated


    their house so Amari could feel extra special today.2


    Early in the morning Flynn and Mn went out. They are still not back yet and it was already nine. In a


    half hour we would have breakfast.


    I was worried. Both of them were so suspicious this morning. Flynn tried to sneak out of the room, but


    when he opened the door I immediately woke up.


    "We''re home." I heard from the living room. Amari immediately ran towards them while I followed her. I


    let out a loud gasp as I saw what was now in the living room. Unicorn balloons, roses, and a whole


    bunch of designer bags.


    I was about to say something when my eyes caught a movement outside. "Is that a---,"


    I couldn''t finish my sentence, because of how shocked I was. Completely and utterly shocked. I can''t


    believe my eyes.


    "A pony?" Flynn finished my sentence for me and grinned sheepishly, "Yes, it is. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    He looked outside the window and stared at the pony in awe. "Her name is rainbow."


    "You...you bought a pony for her?" I stuttered, I was still shocked.


    "No, I mean do you want me to buy it for her? I just rented this one for a couple of hours." He said


    nonchntly. As if normal dads would do that for their daughter''s third birthday.


    "Oh god, no. And are those Gi bags?" There were at least fifteen Gi bags on the floor. And the


    roses. And balloons. Oh and also the pony.2


    "Yes, pudding. You will totally like the clothes on her. It''s the from their new collection."


    I let out a deep sigh and shook my head. It''s not like I could do anything about it. "She will be so


    spoiled. Look, she''s already wearing heels."


    Flynn chuckled and walked over towards me. He nted a kiss on my forehead. "You are a great


    mommy. Thank you for everything you do for her."


    "It''s my duty. But oh my god, is it really necessary to buy her all these expensive stuff?"


    Flynn ced his finger on my lips to silence me. "Shh pudding, let''s go have breakfast. Amari baby girl,


    let''s eat."


    "But I wanna y with the pony."


    "You can y with the ponyter, baby girl." Flynn said and carried her to the kitchen. Zhoya had


    already prepared breakfast for us all. Croissants and Toasts.


    "I also made scrambled eggs and fried eggs." She said, "Dig in guys."


    Breakfast was delicious. Zhoya was a really great cook.


    We went back to the living room to open the presents. Even Mn got a present from Flynn. He got an


    Xbox. Amari got clothes, dolls, and an intable castle.


    "Thanks daddy." She jumped on Flynn and hugged him tightly, burying her head in the crook of his


    neck.


    I watched them inplete awe. They were so cute and perfect and...oh how I wished I had told Flynn


    earlier about her. He wouldn''t had to miss her first birthday or her second. And he would be there when


    she said her first word, which bytheway wasn''t mommy or daddy, but cake. Her first word was cake.4


    "Mommy?"


    I looked at Mn who was sitting next to me. My handsome little boy. "Yes mi amor?"


    "If i''m in High school can Ie live with you?"


    I nodded my head at him and ruffled his hair. "That''s what I promised you. You will attend High school


    in America."


    He smiled widely. "Yes!! I''ll see Ariana grande and I''ll marry her!"5


    Flynnughed at that. "Ariana grande? She''s way too old for you, bud."


    "No," He said, shaking his head, "She is twelve. She looks like it."3


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know how to tell you this." I said,ughing nervously. "But uhm, she''s already engaged."


    "What?!" Mn''s eyes widened in shock and surprise. "To who?!"


    "To some guy. I don''t know his name."11


    "Well," Mn shrugged his shoulders. "That doesn''t mean that I don''t have a chance. A goal has a


    goalkeeper, but that doesn''t mean that I cannot score." Mn said, making the whole roomugh. He''s


    way to smart for his own good.4


    "Mom," He said. "Do you know I''m the best defender in the football team? I want to be a professional


    footballer. I would be the best defender ever and Ariana Grande would love me."


    Iughed. "Well, it doesn''t matter what you want to be in the future. As long as you''re happy."


    ...........


    Several hourster


    "Flynn, oh my god. Slower. Slower... Why did you go faster?! Are you crazy, I was so close!," I cried


    out, trying to keep my voice down. It was alreadyte at night and everyone was already asleep.2


    "Pudding, sshh, you''re making so much noise." He whisper yelled, cing one hand on my mouth.7


    "Vasilios!" I cried out silently, removing his hand from my mouth. "Please let me. Pleaaasee..."


    "Pretty please?" He asked with a smirk, still not slowing down. Oh god, I was getting so frustrated.


    "Yes, yes... Pretty please. I''m tired already and I want to sleep."


    "Fine, I''ll let you win... Just this one time." he said, as he slowed down his car on the screen.10


    "Yes, thank you!" I said as my car easily passed his. Momentster it passed the finish line and I


    jumped on the bed from joy. "Yess! I finally won!"


    Flynn who sat down next to me watched me with an amused expression on his face. "Does it feel good


    to win after fourteen losses?"


    I red at him. "Shut up. You''re such a jerk."


    "What?!" He yelled out offended. "I let you win."


    "After fourteen losses. Yeah."


    Heughed and stood up to put the Xbox back in the right ce, which was Mn''s room.


    After everyone went to bed, Flynn and I got the Xbox out of Mn''s room to y with it in our own


    room. It would be so much fun, if I actually knew how to y.


    Flynn was just silentlyughing at me the whole time instead of teaching me how to y with that


    goddamn thing.


    Flynn came back from Mn''s room and crawled under the covers with me. It was already three in the


    morning. We only had a couple of hours to sleep.


    "Pudding?" He suddenly asked.


    I turned around to face him. I couldn''t see him, but I could feel the warmth of his body. "Yes?"


    "Do you want to go on another a date?... With me... obviously."


    "Only if you will teach me how to y on the Xbox."


    I heard himugh. "Sure, totally."


    A smile crept on my face. I don''t think that he could see it since the room was so dark. "Then the


    answer is yes."

 Chapter 65: 65

    Chapter 65: 65


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    I took onest look at my outfit in the mirror and I couldn''t help but feel proud of myself. It was a long


    red satin dress with a high slit that Flynn bought for me as a gift. It fitted me like a glove and I wondered


    how Flynn knew my size even after all these years.


    Amari was sleeping over at Ximena and Rodrigo''s tonight. Three weeks ago we came back from


    France. We dropped Mn and aunt Lydia in Barcelona and then we immediately flew back to the


    states, because Flynn had a lot of meetings to attend.


    Even I had to catch up on work. We were both very busy the following weeks. asionally Flynn came


    over for dinner after work or I dropped Amari at his to spend the night. We haven''t really talked yet


    about ''us.'' Simply, because we didn''t got the chance to.


    My phone buzzed on the nightstand and I walked over to see who it was.


    Flynn: Open the door, pudding.


    A smile appeared on my face and I walked over to the living room to open the door. Flynn stood there,


    dressed in a ck suit, with a big smile on his face. What a handsome man he is. "Hey gorgeous," he


    greeted, hugging me and kissing both of my cheeks. "I brought you red roses to match that pretty dress


    of yours."


    Iughed. "Thanks, Vasilios." I took the flowers from him. "So where are we going?"


    "I thought of staying at home tonight. I brought dinner, wine, and dessert. We will have a fancy stay-at-


    home date night. What do you think?"


    "Sounds like a n." I moved out of my way so Flynn could step into the living room. Thank goodness I


    cleaned the house earlier. "What do we have for dinner?"


    I followed him into the kitchen and he ced the stic bags on the table. He turned around to face me


    and said," I broughtsagna, ravioli, and meatloaf. For desert there''s chocte cake."


    "That sounds delicious. Did you made all of it yourself, Vasilios?"


    He let out augh and shook his head. "I wish I could, but i''m not Rodrigo."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I sat down on the bar stool and watch as Flynn moved around the kitchen to set the table. "Do you


    need help?"


    "No, I''m good. You should sit and watch the boss do the magic."


    I chuckled. "Whatever you say, Vasilios."


    I watch him light a candle and cing tes on the table. He then opened the wine and beckoned me


    to sit down at the table.


    "So," He said, sitting down in front of me. "Are you impressed?"


    "Actually yeah. It''s better than I imagined." I answered honestly, taking a sip of my wine. It tasted


    delicious. Just what I needed after a busy week. "So, how was your day?"


    Flynn stayed silent for a while. "Uhm, it was great." He said after a moment of hesitation. "Actually...


    Sera came by today... at my office."


    My heart stopped for a millisecond. I stared at Flynn, waiting for him to continue. He probably saw the


    horrified expression on my face, because he shook his head.


    "No, I made a promise to you and I will keep it until myst breath. Actually, Sera came to apologize."


    I raised my eyebrows up at that. "And? An apology will not excuse the things she did."


    "But I was also at fault, pudding. I admit it. What happened three years ago wasn''t only her fault. We


    both know it. But that''s not the point."


    "Then what is the point, Vasilios?"


    "Sera''s pregnant."


    "And?"


    "She got raped. She''s carrying the child of a rapist."5


    My breath got stuck in my throat. Now I was the one that was speechless. I would never wish rape or


    dead on my enemy or someone who did me wrong. It''s horrible and disgusting.


    Flynn continued, "She came to ask for my forgiveness so that she and her unborn child can live in


    peace. She told me that after the rape incident, she realized that money is a dangerous thing. The guy


    who raped her was a rich man. Her whole case got dismissed, because of money. She didn''t get justice


    and the man who raped her is walking around freely."


    "You''re not serious." I said shockingly.


    "I am. This is not something new. Rich people always tend to get away with illegal things. I can do it


    too, but I prefer not. Anyways, she''s moving to Georgia to live with her sister. She came by to ask me


    for forgiveness and told me that she got what she deserved for tearing us apart."


    I shook my head. "Rape is a fucked up thing. I would never wish that upon her, or anyone."


    "I told her that. But, yeah well, she said that it was karma''s way of dealing with her. She doesn''t want


    our pity."


    I let out a deep sigh. "I really feel bad for her. Is that weird?"


    Flynn gave me a small smile. "Not at all. You''re the most sweetest and caring person I''ve ever known."


    "Aw, thanks Vasilios."


    "Now, let''s eat. The food is getting cold.... I just uhm...felt the need to tell you so that there''s no


    mimunication. This time I want to do everything right."


    I smiled warmly at him. "As I already said Vasilios. Communication is the key."


    ........


    After dinner Flynn suddenly decided that it is a perfect night to go stargazing. I didn''t had a problem


    with it. I don''t care if we were at home or out, I just wanted to spend some quality time with him.


    When we arrived at the stargazing spot, a man was already waiting there for us. I guess Flynn had


    called him earlier.


    "Hello," He greeted. "My name is Jason Kendall. You must be Mr. Vasilios."


    Flynn nodded his head. "Good evening Mr. Kendall. I brought my woman to watch some stars


    tonight."1


    Mr. Kendall gave me a small nod and look back at Flynn. "Amazing. I have two telescopes for each of


    you and you can find a spot to watch the stars." He handed Flynn and I each a telescope. "Be careful


    with it."


    "Thank you." Flynn said. He grabbed my hand and we walked around the park to find a spot. We


    decided to sit under a blossom tree.


    "If we sit under a tree, we cannot see the stars." I said, sitting down next to Flynn.


    "Yes you can. Look, if you hold it like this---," Flynn held my telescope and showed me what he meant.


    "Then you can see everything perfectly."


    I followed his example and I was amazed that he was right. I could see everything clearly. I have never


    actually realize how beautiful the night sky is. Seeing it from a telescope is a whole new experience.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    I nodded my head and put my telescope down. "It is."


    "Look at me, pudding."


    His voice held so much authority as he said that.


    I hesitantly looked up at him. The swirls of emotion I saw there made me gasp.


    Lust and desire.


    However, before I could ponder about it further, he yanked me closer to him and covered my mouth


    with his in a hungry kiss.


    His insistent mouth was parting my trembling lips, sending wild tremors along my nerves. Then, I


    kissed him back, the kiss getting deeper, deeper than all the gxies in the universe. I forgot how it


    was to kiss him. It has been so long, but his lips are definitely not a foreign touch to mine.


    As we parted I saw his eyes sparkle and lips curve up into a smile and I couldn''t help but smile back.


    Finally, after a long time I feltplete again.


    "I love you." I whispered breathlessly.

 Chapter 66: 66

    Chapter 66: 66


    Jill Malik P.O.V


    "I, Flynn Vasilios take Jill Malik, to be mywfully wedded wife, secure in the knowledge that you will be


    my constant friend, my faithful partner in life, and my one true love.


    On this special day, I give to you in the presence of God and all these witnesses my pledge to stay by


    your side as your faithful husband in sickness and in health, in joy and in sorrow, as well as through the


    good times and the bad.


    I promise to love you without reservation,fort you in times of distress, encourage you to achieve all


    of your goals,ugh with you and cry with you, grow with you in mind and spirit, always be open and


    honest with you, and cherish you for as long as we both shall live."


    Tears of happiness were streaming down my face like the Niagara Falls. I didn''t care if my makeup was


    ruined, this was so perfect. Everything was so perfect. Flynn saw the tears on my face, wiped them


    away and then smiled at me. He cupped my cheeks, leaned in a little and kissed me fully on my lips.


    I now pronounce you husband and wife.


    Everyone pped and cheered as the priest said that. I looked at the crowd and couldn''t help but smile


    at Aunt Lydia who was bawling her eyes out. She was crying even before I made the walk down the


    aisle. Flynn''s mother and Ximena, who was my maid of honor, were all wiping away a tear.


    "I can''t just stand here. I really need to hug you." an emotional Reina said from behind me as she


    wrapped her arms around me. She was one of my bridesmaids and she flew all the way from Italy to


    attend my wedding.


    "Mommy, Millie Billie ate my cake." Amari walked angrily over towards me. My baby girl looked so


    stunning in her white dress and flower crown. Even when she''s angry, she''s cute. Ximenaughed


    silently and picked her up. She gave Amari a kiss on her cheeks. "It''s mommy and daddy''s wedding


    day, princess. Come, I will get you more cake. Where did Mn go?"


    Amari was our flower girl, but after she was down she immediately ran away to the dessert table


    instead of waiting until the ceremony ended. Mn, who was the one who brought our rings, followed


    his little sister after he had done his part.


    Only to tease and annoy her.


    "He''s hiding behind uncle GoGo. Millie Billie!"


    "Stop calling me Millie Billie!" Mn yelled from behind Rodrigo.


    I shook my head at those two and Flynn chuckled. He took my hand in his and together we walked


    towards the reception followed by our guests.


    Flynn fulfilled my dream. I wanted a tropical wedding and he arranged it. It was perfect to say the least.


    Here, in the Maldives, it felt like everything was just a dream. A fairytale.


    It has been two years.


    Two years since we decided to start over, to give our rtionship a new chance. And I should not lie; it


    has been the most amazing two years of my life.


    Flynn was the best father I could have ever asked for Amari and Mn. He taught Amari horse-riding,


    ser, ballet, and he even brought her to clubs and sleepovers when I was in Barcelona to visit Aunt


    Lydia and Mn.1


    Mn always came over during the holidays and Flynn, being the amazing boyfriend he was, brought


    him everywhere. Flynn loved Mn and vice versa. Both of them were always for hours behind the


    Xbox or they simply watch an action movie while Amari and I were in the kitchen baking cookies.


    To trust Flynn again was not easy. It seemed easy in the beginning, but I had a lot of trust issues. There


    were times when I got so mad at Flynn especially when he came homete or he had to travel to


    another country for business.


    There were even times when I was so close to just walk away from him and everything.


    But all those fights and arguments, they all just turned out to be for the best. Flynn kept his promise. It


    was me and him; till death do us apart.


    He fought for me, he apologized even when I knew that I was at fault, and he simply never gave up on


    me. He was truly a changed man.


    He went out of his way to make me happy. He knew he had to win my trust back and he fully


    seeded in that.


    I trust him again. Now even more than before.


    And, I couldn''t have been happier when he finally proposed to me...again.


    It was like a dreame true... again. I knew that this time everything would be pitched perfect. I knew


    that this time it was happening for real.


    "Pudding." Flynn squeezed my hand and I looked up at him. He looked so handsome in his tuxedo.


    Finally I could call this handsome man, my husband.


    "Yes?"


    "You look beautiful, Mrs. Vasilios."


    The way he said Mrs. Vasilios made my heart melt. "Mrs. Vasilios sound so perfecting out of your


    mouth." I chuckled as we entered the reception room.


    I was stunned by how beautiful it was.


    "Did you do all of this?" I asked Flynn bewildered as I looked around the room.


    He just shook his head andughed. "I wished I could. I hired a wedding nner, pudding."


    "Here''s Aunty Jill and Uncle Flynn." Reina walked over towards us with a little girl in her hand, followed


    by her husband Luca. "Say hello."


    "Hello." The little girl said shyly. Her beautiful eyes blinking rapidly. I guess she just woke up from her


    nap.


    "Hi Angelica, you look so beautiful." I said smiling at her. Like Amari, she also wore a white dress and


    flower crown. The only difference is, is that she''s three years younger than Amari.


    Angelica looked at her mother, frowning. Reina cleared her throat and said in Italian: "Sei cos¨¬ be."3


    "She''s speaks Italian?" Flynn asked surprised.


    "Yeah, we are trying to teach her both, English and Italian." Luca said and smiled proudly.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "And when she gets older, she can also learn Portuguese, as that is my mother tongue." Reina added


    and kissed Angelica on her cheeks. "Isn''t that right, Principessa?"


    Iughed. "Angelica is so lucky to have international parents. She will be multilingual."


    "You should make Amari Multilingual too. It will benefit her in the future." Reina suggested.


    "Yes, she''s good in English and Spanish. When she''s older she can learn morenguages if she wants,


    but for now it''s enough." I said with a chuckle. "Anyways, where''s Amari? She can take Angelica out to


    y."


    "Ximmy!" I yelled as Ximena walked passed me with a tray of food. "Did you see Amari?"


    Ximena pointed at the dessert table. "She''s eating cake, there."


    I should have known.


    I turned back towards Reina and smiled at Angelica. "Hey Angel, Amari is at the dessert table. You


    see... there... You two can both have dessert."


    Angelica nodded her head eagerly. Dessert definitely sounded good to her, because in no time she was


    jumping out of her mom''s arms and immediately walked over towards Amari.


    "I hope they are going to be best friends." Reina sighed as she stared dreamily at the two girls, who


    were now stuffing themselves full with cake.


    "They need to be best friends." I said with determination.


    "Yes." Reina repeated. "They need to be. It will be our mission to make them best friends."


    We bothughed heartily.


    "It''s time for the dance." A voice said through the microphone.


    Reina squealed and pped excitedly in her hands.


    Flynn took my hand in his and he guided me to the dancefloor. Everyone was standing around us,


    staring at us inplete awe.


    Aunt Lydia, Flynn''s Parents, Ximena and Rodrigo, Reina and Luca, and Ethan and Irina, they were all


    here. From all the guests, they were the most important ones. Oh, and also Mn and Amari. My pride


    and joy.


    Flynn kept me close to his body and when the music began to y we slowly began to move our body


    to the rhythm.


    The slow music twirled like thread around us. I rested my head on Flynn''s chest, and let him sway my


    body ''round and ''round again.


    The violins came in, then the piano, and then the slow and sure beating of a drum. I love this man. My


    soulmate. My husband. I can''t believe that once upon a one night stand I fell in love with a stranger and


    now... now I''m marrying him. The same man who imed that I had stolen his heart, but little did he


    know he had stolen mine too... since the beginning. Since that night in Mn. The ce where it all


    begun.


    And suddenly the music slowed, and we met at the hands. I looked up into his ocean blue eyes, and


    cried tears of happiness... again.


    We finally had our happily ever after.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!